The Urantia Book

Settings

Reading
Theme
Text size
Line spacing

Typeface

Width
Alignment
Show
Listening

Kept in this browser only.

Read through

Supreme, the

351 paragraphs · about 2 hours · 24 chapters

The paragraphs in the index’s own groups, a chapter to each, in the order the index prints them, and in the order of the book within each. A paragraph read in an earlier chapter is named in one line.

Supreme, the its own citations 17 paragraphs

0:2.154. God the Su­preme—the ac­tu­al­iz­ing or evolv­ing God of time and space. Per­sonal De­ity as­so­cia­tively re­al­iz­ing the time-space ex­pe­ri­en­tial achieve­ment of crea­ture-Cre­ator iden­tity. The Su­preme Be­ing is per­son­ally ex­pe­ri­enc­ing the achieve­ment of De­ity unity as the evolv­ing and ex­pe­ri­en­tial God of the evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures of time and space.

0:7.1The De­ity mech­a­nism of the mas­ter uni­verse is two­fold as con­cerns eter­nity re­la­tion­ships. God the Fa­ther, God the Son, and God the Spirit are eter­nal—are ex­is­ten­tial be­ings—while God the Su­preme, God the Ul­ti­mate, and God the Ab­so­lute are ac­tu­al­iz­ing De­ity per­son­al­i­ties of the post-Ha­vona epochs in the time-space and the time-space-tran­scended spheres of mas­ter uni­verse evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pan­sion. These ac­tu­al­iz­ing De­ity per­son­al­i­ties are fu­ture eter­nals from the time when, and as, they power-per­son­al­ize in the grow­ing uni­verses by the tech­nique of the ex­pe­ri­en­tial ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the as­so­cia­tive-cre­ative po­ten­tials of the eter­nal Par­a­dise De­i­ties.

0:7.2De­ity is, there­fore, dual in pres­ence:

0:7.31. Ex­is­ten­tial—be­ings of eter­nal ex­is­tence, past, pres­ent, and fu­ture.

0:7.42. Ex­pe­ri­en­tial—be­ings ac­tu­al­iz­ing in the post-Ha­vona pres­ent but of un­end­ing ex­is­tence through­out all fu­ture eter­nity.

0:7.5The Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit are ex­is­ten­tial—ex­is­ten­tial in ac­tu­al­ity (though all po­ten­tials are sup­pos­edly ex­pe­ri­en­tial). The Su­preme and the Ul­ti­mate are wholly ex­pe­ri­en­tial. The De­ity Ab­so­lute is ex­pe­ri­en­tial in ac­tu­al­iza­tion but ex­is­ten­tial in po­ten­tial­ity. The essence of De­ity is eter­nal, but only the three orig­i­nal per­sons of De­ity are un­qual­i­fiedly eter­nal. All other De­ity per­son­al­i­ties have an ori­gin, but they are eter­nal in des­tiny.

0:7.6Hav­ing achieved ex­is­ten­tial De­ity ex­pres­sion of him­self in the Son and the Spirit, the Fa­ther is now achiev­ing ex­pe­ri­en­tial ex­pres­sion on hith­erto im­per­sonal and un­re­vealed de­ity lev­els as God the Su­preme, God the Ul­ti­mate, and God the Ab­so­lute; but these ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties are not now fully ex­is­tent; they are in pro­cess of ac­tu­al­iza­tion.

0:7.7God the Su­preme in Ha­vona is the per­sonal spirit re­flec­tion of the tri­une Par­a­dise De­ity. This as­so­cia­tive De­ity re­la­tion­ship is now cre­atively ex­pand­ing out­ward in God the Sev­en­fold and is syn­the­siz­ing in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial power of the Al­mighty Su­preme in the grand uni­verse. Par­a­dise De­ity, ex­is­ten­tial as three per­sons, is thus ex­pe­ri­en­tially evolv­ing in two phases of Su­prem­acy, while these dual phases are power-per­son­al­ity uni­fy­ing as one Lord, the Su­preme Be­ing.

0:7.8The Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther achieves free­will lib­er­a­tion from the bonds of in­fin­ity and the fet­ters of eter­nity by the tech­nique of trin­i­ti­za­tion, three­fold De­ity per­son­al­iza­tion. The Su­preme Be­ing is even now evolv­ing as a subeter­nal per­son­al­ity uni­fi­ca­tion of the sev­en­fold man­i­fes­ta­tion of De­ity in the time-space seg­ments of the grand uni­verse.

0:7.9The Su­preme Be­ing is not a di­rect cre­ator, ex­cept that he is the fa­ther of Maj­es­ton, but he is a syn­thetic co-or­di­na­tor of all crea­ture-Cre­ator uni­verse ac­tiv­i­ties. The Su­preme Be­ing, now ac­tu­al­iz­ing in the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­verses, is the De­ity cor­re­la­tor and syn­the­sizer of time-space di­vin­ity, of tri­une Par­a­dise De­ity in ex­pe­ri­en­tial as­so­ci­a­tion with the Su­preme Cre­ators of time and space. When fi­nally ac­tu­al­ized, this evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity will con­sti­tute the eter­nal fu­sion of the fi­nite and the in­fi­nite—the ev­er­last­ing and in­dis­sol­u­ble union of ex­pe­ri­en­tial power and spirit per­son­al­ity.

0:7.10All time-space fi­nite re­al­ity, un­der the di­rec­tive urge of the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing, is en­gaged in an ever-as­cend­ing mo­bi­liza­tion and per­fect­ing uni­fi­ca­tion (power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis) of all phases and val­ues of fi­nite re­al­ity, in as­so­ci­a­tion with var­ied phases of Par­a­dise re­al­ity, to the end and for the pur­pose of sub­se­quently em­bark­ing upon the at­tempt to reach ab­so­nite lev­els of super­crea­ture at­tain­ment.

10:7.1The First, Sec­ond, and Third Per­sons of De­ity are equal to each other, and they are one. “The Lord our God is one God.” There is per­fec­tion of pur­pose and one­ness of ex­e­cu­tion in the di­vine Trin­ity of eter­nal De­i­ties. The Fa­ther, the Son, and the Con­joint Ac­tor are truly and di­vinely one. Of a truth it is writ­ten: “I am the first, and I am the last, and be­side me there is no God.”

10:7.2As things ap­pear to the mor­tal on the fi­nite level, the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, like the Su­preme Be­ing, is con­cerned only with the to­tal—to­tal planet, to­tal uni­verse, to­tal super­uni­verse, to­tal grand uni­verse. This to­tal­ity at­ti­tude ex­ists be­cause the Trin­ity is the to­tal of De­ity and for many other rea­sons.

10:7.3The Su­preme Be­ing is some­thing less and some­thing other than the Trin­ity func­tion­ing in the fi­nite uni­verses; but within cer­tain lim­its and dur­ing the pres­ent era of in­com­plete power-per­son­al­iza­tion, this evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity does ap­pear to re­flect the at­ti­tude of the Trin­ity of Su­prem­acy. The Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit do not per­son­ally func­tion with the Su­preme Be­ing, but dur­ing the pres­ent uni­verse age they col­lab­o­rate with him as the Trin­ity. We un­der­stand that they sus­tain a sim­i­lar re­la­tion­ship to the Ul­ti­mate. We of­ten con­jec­ture as to what will be the per­sonal re­la­tion­ship be­tween the Par­a­dise De­i­ties and God the Su­preme when he has fi­nally evolved, but we do not re­ally know.

10:7.4We do not find the over­con­trol of Su­prem­acy to be wholly pre­dictable. Fur­ther­more, this un­pre­dictabil­ity ap­pears to be char­ac­ter­ized by a cer­tain de­vel­op­men­tal in­com­plete­ness, un­doubt­edly an ear­mark of the in­com­plete­ness of the Su­preme and of the in­com­plete­ness of fi­nite re­ac­tion to the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

10:7.5The mor­tal mind can im­me­di­ately think of a thou­sand and one things—catas­trophic phys­i­cal events, ap­palling ac­ci­dents, hor­rific dis­as­ters, painful ill­nesses, and world-wide scourges—and ask whether such vis­i­ta­tions are cor­re­lated in the un­known ma­neu­ver­ing of this prob­a­ble func­tion­ing of the Su­preme Be­ing. Frankly, we do not know; we are not re­ally sure. But we do ob­serve that, as time passes, all these dif­fi­cult and more or less mys­te­ri­ous sit­u­a­tions al­ways work out for the wel­fare and prog­ress of the uni­verses. It may be that the cir­cum­stances of ex­is­tence and the in­ex­pli­ca­ble vi­cis­si­tudes of liv­ing are all in­ter­wo­ven into a mean­ing­ful pat­tern of high value by the func­tion of the Su­preme and the over­con­trol of the Trin­ity.

10:7.6As a son of God you can dis­cern the per­sonal at­ti­tude of love in all the acts of God the Fa­ther. But you will not al­ways be able to un­der­stand how many of the uni­verse acts of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity re­dound to the good of the in­di­vid­ual mor­tal on the evo­lu­tion­ary worlds of space. In the prog­ress of eter­nity the acts of the Trin­ity will be re­vealed as al­to­gether mean­ing­ful and con­sid­er­ate, but they do not al­ways so ap­pear to the crea­tures of time.

Paper 115, The Supreme Being, is cited whole. Read it in the reader ›

Paper 116, The Almighty Supreme, is cited whole. Read it in the reader ›

Paper 117, God the Supreme, is cited whole. Read it in the reader ›

actualization of the Supreme 92 paragraphs, 2 read above

0:7.9 read above, under Supreme, the

0:7.10 read above, under Supreme, the

0:8.11The Cre­ator Sons in the De­ity as­so­ci­a­tion of God the Sev­en­fold pro­vide the mech­a­nism whereby the mor­tal be­comes im­mor­tal and the fi­nite at­tains the em­brace of the in­fi­nite. The Su­preme Be­ing pro­vides the tech­nique for the power-per­son­al­ity mo­bi­liza­tion, the di­vine syn­the­sis, of all these man­i­fold trans­ac­tions, thus en­abling the fi­nite to at­tain the ab­so­nite and, through other pos­si­ble fu­ture ac­tu­al­iza­tions, to at­tempt the at­tain­ment of the Ul­ti­mate. The Cre­ator Sons and their as­so­ci­ated Di­vine Min­is­ters are par­tic­i­pants in this su­preme mo­bi­liza­tion, but the An­cients of Days and the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its are prob­a­bly eter­nally fixed as per­ma­nent ad­min­is­tra­tors in the grand uni­verse.

3:1.10Con­cern­ing God’s pres­ence in a planet, sys­tem, con­stel­la­tion, or a uni­verse, the de­gree of such pres­ence in any cre­ational unit is a mea­sure of the de­gree of the evolv­ing pres­ence of the Su­preme Be­ing: It is de­ter­mined by the en masse rec­og­ni­tion of God and loy­alty to him on the part of the vast uni­verse or­ga­ni­za­tion, run­ning down to the sys­tems and plan­ets them­selves. There­fore it is some­times with the hope of con­serv­ing and safe­guard­ing these phases of God’s pre­cious pres­ence that, when some plan­ets (or even sys­tems) have plunged far into spir­i­tual dark­ness, they are in a cer­tain sense quar­an­tined, or par­tially iso­lated from in­ter­course with the larger units of cre­ation. And all this, as it op­er­ates on Uran­tia, is a spir­i­tu­ally de­fen­sive re­ac­tion of the ma­jor­ity of the worlds to save them­selves, as far as pos­si­ble, from suf­fer­ing the iso­lat­ing con­se­quences of the alien­at­ing acts of a head­strong, wicked, and re­bel­lious mi­nor­ity.

3:2.15God is un­lim­ited in power, di­vine in na­ture, fi­nal in will, in­fi­nite in at­tri­butes, eter­nal in wis­dom, and ab­so­lute in re­al­ity. But all these char­ac­ter­is­tics of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther are uni­fied in De­ity and uni­ver­sally ex­pressed in the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and in the di­vine Sons of the Trin­ity. Oth­er­wise, out­side of Par­a­dise and the cen­tral uni­verse of Ha­vona, ev­ery­thing per­tain­ing to God is lim­ited by the evo­lu­tion­ary pres­ence of the Su­preme, con­di­tioned by the even­tu­at­ing pres­ence of the Ul­ti­mate, and co-or­di­nated by the three ex­is­ten­tial Ab­so­lutes—De­ity, Uni­ver­sal, and Un­qual­i­fied. And God’s pres­ence is thus lim­ited be­cause such is the will of God.

9:6.9Cer­tain phases of the un­pre­dictabil­ity of fi­nite mind may be due to the in­com­plete­ness of the Su­preme Be­ing, and there is a vast zone of ac­tiv­i­ties wherein the Con­joint Ac­tor and the Uni­ver­sal Ab­so­lute may pos­si­bly be tan­gent. There is much about mind that is un­known, but of this we are sure: The In­fi­nite Spirit is the per­fect ex­pres­sion of the mind of the Cre­ator to all crea­tures; the Su­preme Be­ing is the evolv­ing ex­pres­sion of the minds of all crea­tures to their Cre­ator.

14:6.25Ha­vona is a per­fect pat­tern of the uni­ver­sal­ity po­ten­tial of the Su­preme. This uni­verse is a fin­ished por­trayal of the fu­ture per­fec­tion of the Su­preme and is sug­ges­tive of the po­ten­tial of the Ul­ti­mate.

15:10.23The super­uni­verses do not main­tain any sort of am­bas­sado­rial rep­re­sen­ta­tion; they are com­pletely iso­lated from each other. They know of mu­tual af­fairs only through the Par­a­dise clear­ing­house main­tained by the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its. Their rulers work in the coun­cils of di­vine wis­dom for the wel­fare of their own super­uni­verses re­gard­less of what may be tran­spir­ing in other sec­tions of the uni­ver­sal cre­ation. This iso­la­tion of the super­uni­verses will per­sist un­til such time as their co-or­di­na­tion is achieved by the more com­plete fac­tu­al­iza­tion of the per­son­al­ity-sov­er­eignty of the evolv­ing ex­pe­ri­en­tial Su­preme Be­ing.

15:14.3It is, how­ever, very dif­fi­cult to de­scribe our con­cep­tion of the true na­ture of the evo­lu­tion­ary pur­pose which is un­fold­ing in Or­von­ton, but it may be sug­gested by say­ing that in this super­cre­ation we feel that the six unique pur­poses of cos­mic evo­lu­tion as man­i­fested in the six as­so­ci­ated super­cre­ations are here be­ing in­teras­so­ci­ated into a mean­ing-of-the-whole; and it is for this rea­son that we have some­times con­jec­tured that the evolved and fin­ished per­son­al­iza­tion of God the Su­preme will in the re­mote fu­ture and from Uversa rule the per­fected seven super­uni­verses in all the ex­pe­ri­en­tial majesty of his then at­tained al­mighty sov­er­eign power.

16:3.15The Sev­enth Mas­ter Spirit is not or­gan­i­cally rep­re­sen­ta­tive of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity; but it is a known fact that his per­sonal and spir­i­tual na­ture is the Con­joint Ac­tor’s por­trai­ture in equal pro­por­tions of the three in­fi­nite per­sons whose De­ity union is the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, and whose func­tion as such is the source of the per­sonal and spir­i­tual na­ture of God the Su­preme. Hence the Sev­enth Mas­ter Spirit dis­closes a per­sonal and or­ganic re­la­tion­ship to the spirit per­son of the evolv­ing Su­preme. There­fore in the Mas­ter Spirit coun­cils on high, when it be­comes nec­es­sary to cast the bal­lot for the com­bined per­sonal at­ti­tude of the Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit or to de­pict the spir­i­tual at­ti­tude of the Su­preme Be­ing, it is Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven who func­tions. He thus in­her­ently be­comes the pre­sid­ing head of the Par­a­dise coun­cil of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its.

17:2.2This mo­men­tous trans­ac­tion, oc­cur­ring in the dawn of time, rep­re­sents the ini­tial ef­fort of the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties, rep­re­sented by the Mas­ter Spir­its, to func­tion as cocre­ators with the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. This union of the cre­ative power of the Su­preme Cre­ators with the cre­ative po­ten­tials of the Trin­ity is the very source of the ac­tu­al­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. There­fore, when the cy­cle of re­flec­tive cre­ation had run its course, when each of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its had found per­fect cre­ative syn­chrony with the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, when the forty-ninth Re­flec­tive Spirit had per­son­al­ized, then a new and far-reach­ing re­ac­tion oc­curred in the De­ity Ab­so­lute which im­parted new per­son­al­ity pre­rog­a­tives to the Su­preme Be­ing and cul­mi­nated in the per­son­al­iza­tion of Maj­es­ton, the re­flec­tiv­ity chief and Par­a­dise cen­ter of all the work of the forty-nine Re­flec­tive Spir­its and their as­so­ciates through­out the uni­verse of uni­verses.

18:3.8Aside from the De­i­ties and their Par­a­dise as­so­ciates, the An­cients of Days are the most per­fect, most ver­sa­tile, and the most di­vinely en­dowed rulers in all time-space ex­is­tence. Ap­par­ently they are the su­preme rulers of the super­uni­verses; but they have not ex­pe­ri­en­tially earned this right to rule and are there­fore des­tined some­time to be su­per­seded by the Su­preme Be­ing, an ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eign, whose vicegerents they will un­doubt­edly be­come.

20:10.4In the lo­cal uni­verses these or­ders of son­ship col­lab­o­rate to ef­fect the rev­e­la­tion of the De­i­ties of Par­a­dise to the crea­tures of space: As the Fa­ther of a lo­cal uni­verse, a Cre­ator Son por­trays the in­fi­nite char­ac­ter of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther. As the be­stowal Sons of mercy, the Avo­nals re­veal the match­less na­ture of the Eter­nal Son of in­fi­nite com­pas­sion. As the true teach­ers of as­cend­ing per­son­al­i­ties, the Trin­ity Day­nal Sons dis­close the teacher per­son­al­ity of the In­fi­nite Spirit. In their di­vinely per­fect co-op­er­a­tion, Mi­cha­els, Avo­nals, and Day­nals are con­tribut­ing to the ac­tu­al­iza­tion and rev­e­la­tion of the per­son­al­ity and sov­er­eignty of God the Su­preme in and to the time-space uni­verses. In the har­mony of their tri­une ac­tiv­i­ties these Par­a­dise Sons of God ever func­tion in the van­guard of the per­son­al­i­ties of De­ity as they fol­low the never-end­ing ex­pan­sion of the di­vin­ity of the First Great Source and Cen­ter from the ev­er­last­ing Isle of Par­a­dise into the un­known depths of space.

21:5.5This ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eignty is thus all-in­clu­sive of the di­vin­ity of God the Sev­en­fold cul­mi­nat­ing in the Su­preme Be­ing. And the per­sonal sov­er­eignty of a sev­en­fold Son is like the fu­ture sov­er­eignty of the some­time-to-be-com­pleted Su­preme Be­ing, em­brac­ing as it does the fullest pos­si­ble con­tent of the power and au­thor­ity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity man­i­festable within the time-space lim­its con­cerned.

22:10.2If, in dis­cussing the Ce­les­tial Guard­i­ans, I have seemed to call at­ten­tion to the lim­i­ta­tions and hand­i­caps of these twice-trin­i­tized sons, let me now, in all fair­ness, call at­ten­tion to their one point of great strength, the at­tri­bute which makes them al­most in­valu­able to us. These be­ings owe their very ex­is­tence to the fact that they are the per­son­i­fi­ca­tion of a sin­gle and su­preme con­cept. They are the per­son­al­ity em­bod­i­ment of some di­vine idea, some uni­ver­sal ideal, as it has never be­fore been con­ceived, ex­pressed, or trin­i­tized. And they have sub­se­quently been Trin­ity em­braced; thus they show forth and ac­tu­ally em­body the very wis­dom of the di­vine Trin­ity as con­cerns the idea-ideal of their per­son­al­ity ex­is­tence. As far as that par­tic­u­lar con­cept is re­veal­able to the uni­verses, these per­son­al­i­ties em­body all of ev­ery­thing that any crea­ture or Cre­ator in­tel­li­gence could pos­si­bly con­ceive, ex­press, or ex­em­plify. They are that idea per­son­i­fied.

22:10.3Can you not see that such liv­ing con­cen­tra­tions of a sin­gle su­preme con­cept of uni­verse re­al­ity would be of un­told ser­vice to those who are in­trusted with the ad­min­is­tra­tion of the super­uni­verses?

22:10.4Not long since I was di­rected to head a com­mis­sion of six—one of each of the high sons—as­signed to the study of three prob­lems per­tain­ing to a group of new uni­verses in the south parts of Or­von­ton. I was made acutely aware of the value of the High Son As­sis­tants when I made req­ui­si­tion on the chief of their or­der on Uversa for tem­po­rary as­sign­ment of such sec­re­taries to my com­mis­sion. The first of our ideas was rep­re­sented by a High Son As­sis­tant on Uversa, who was forth­with at­tached to our group. Our sec­ond prob­lem was em­bod­ied in a High Son As­sis­tant as­signed to super­uni­verse num­ber three. We se­cured much help from this source through the cen­tral uni­verse clear­ing­house for the co-or­di­na­tion and dis­sem­i­na­tion of es­sen­tial knowl­edge, but noth­ing com­pa­ra­ble to the as­sis­tance af­forded by the ac­tual pres­ence of a per­son­al­ity who is a con­cept crea­ture-trin­i­tized in su­prem­acy and De­ity-trin­i­tized in fi­nal­ity. Con­cern­ing our third prob­lem, the rec­ords of Par­a­dise dis­closed that such an idea had never been crea­ture trin­i­tized.

22:10.5High Son As­sis­tants are unique and orig­i­nal per­son­al­iza­tions of tremen­dous con­cepts and stu­pen­dous ide­als. And as such they are able to im­part in­ex­press­ible il­lu­mi­na­tion to our de­lib­er­a­tions from time to time. When I am act­ing on some re­mote as­sign­ment out in the uni­verses of space, think what it means, by way of as­sis­tance, if I am so for­tu­nate as to have at­tached to my mis­sion a High Son As­sis­tant who is the full­ness of di­vine con­cept re­gard­ing the very prob­lem I have been sent to at­tack and solve; and I have re­peat­edly had this very ex­pe­ri­ence. The only dif­fi­culty with this plan is that no super­uni­verse can have a com­plete edi­tion of these trin­i­tized ideas; we only get one sev­enth of these be­ings; so it is only about one time in seven that we en­joy the per­sonal as­so­ci­a­tion of these be­ings even when the rec­ords in­di­cate that the idea has been trin­i­tized.

22:10.6We could use to great ad­van­tage much larger num­bers of these be­ings on Uversa. Be­cause of their value to the super­uni­verse ad­min­is­tra­tions, we, in ev­ery way pos­si­ble, en­cour­age the pil­grims of space and also the res­i­dents of Par­a­dise to at­tempt trin­i­ti­za­tion af­ter they have con­tributed to one an­other those ex­pe­ri­en­tial re­al­i­ties which are es­sen­tial to the en­act­ment of such cre­ative ad­ven­tures.

35:10.4It is in con­nec­tion with these ad­min­is­tra­tive spheres of the La­non­an­deks that most of the sal­vaged Sons of that or­der serve as cus­to­di­ans and di­rec­tors of plan­e­tary af­fairs. And these de­fault­ing Plan­e­tary Princes and their as­so­ciates in re­bel­lion who choose to ac­cept the prof­fered re­ha­bil­i­ta­tion will con­tinue to serve in these rou­tine ca­pac­i­ties, at least un­til the uni­verse of Neb­a­don is set­tled in light and life.

36:5.16The ad­ju­tant mind-spir­its are in no man­ner di­rectly re­lated to the di­verse and highly spir­i­tual func­tion of the spirit of the per­sonal pres­ence of the Di­vine Min­is­ter, the Holy Spirit of the in­hab­ited worlds; but they are func­tion­ally an­te­ced­ent to, and prepara­tory for, the ap­pear­ance of this very spirit in evo­lu­tion­ary man. The ad­ju­tants af­ford the Uni­verse Mother Spirit a var­ied con­tact with, and con­trol over, the ma­te­rial liv­ing crea­tures of a lo­cal uni­verse, but they do not reper­cuss in the Su­preme Be­ing when act­ing on preper­son­al­ity lev­els.

38:8.43. Mor­ontia Cheru­bim. These “fourth crea­tures” of the an­gelic or­ders al­ways re­tain their quasi-ma­te­rial char­ac­ter­is­tics. They will con­tinue on as cheru­bim and sa­no­bim, to­gether with a ma­jor­ity of their mid-phase breth­ren, pend­ing the com­pleted fac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing.

48:3.16These cus­to­di­ans of the tran­si­tion phases of as­cen­dant life are su­preme in the man­age­ment of mor­ontia af­fairs. They were cre­ated for this work, and pend­ing the fac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing, al­ways will they re­main Mor­ontia Com­pan­ions; never do they per­form other du­ties.

55:12.3If and when a super­uni­verse should be set­tled in light and life, we be­lieve that the now ad­vi­sory Un­qual­i­fied Super­vi­sors of the Su­preme would be­come the high ad­min­is­tra­tive body on the head­quar­ters world of the super­uni­verse. These are the per­son­al­i­ties who are able to con­tact di­rectly with the ab­so­nite ad­min­is­tra­tors, who will forth­with be­come ac­tive in the set­tled super­uni­verse. Al­though these Un­qual­i­fied Super­vi­sors have long func­tioned as ad­vis­ers and coun­selors in ad­vanced evo­lu­tion­ary units of cre­ation, they do not as­sume ad­min­is­tra­tive re­spon­si­bil­i­ties un­til the au­thor­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing be­comes sov­er­eign.

55:12.4 · one paragraph not cited here ·

55:12.4The Un­qual­i­fied Super­vi­sors of the Su­preme, who func­tion more ex­ten­sively dur­ing this epoch, are not fi­nite, ab­so­nite, ul­ti­mate, or in­fi­nite; they are su­prem­acy and only rep­re­sent God the Su­preme. They are the per­son­al­iza­tion of time-space su­prem­acy and there­fore do not func­tion in Ha­vona. They func­tion only as su­preme uni­fiers. They may pos­si­bly be in­volved in the tech­nique of uni­verse re­flec­tiv­ity, but we are not cer­tain.

55:12.5None of us en­ter­tain a sat­is­fac­tory con­cept of what will hap­pen when the grand uni­verse (the seven super­uni­verses as de­pen­dent on Ha­vona) be­comes en­tirely set­tled in light and life. That event will un­doubt­edly be the most pro­found oc­cur­rence in the an­nals of eter­nity since the ap­pear­ance of the cen­tral uni­verse. There are those who hold that the Su­preme Be­ing him­self will emerge from the Ha­vona mys­tery en­shroud­ing his spirit per­son and will be­come res­i­den­tial on the head­quar­ters of the sev­enth super­uni­verse as the al­mighty and ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eign of the per­fected cre­ations of time and space. But we re­ally do not know.

56:6.2The per­son­al­ity re­al­i­ties of the Su­preme Be­ing come forth from the Par­a­dise De­i­ties and on the pi­lot world of the outer Ha­vona cir­cuit unify with the power pre­rog­a­tives of the Al­mighty Su­preme com­ing up from the Cre­ator di­vini­ties of the grand uni­verse. God the Su­preme as a per­son ex­isted in Ha­vona be­fore the cre­ation of the seven super­uni­verses, but he func­tioned only on spir­i­tual lev­els. The evo­lu­tion of the Al­mighty power of Su­prem­acy by di­verse di­vin­ity syn­the­sis in the evolv­ing uni­verses even­tu­ated in a new power pres­ence of De­ity which co-or­di­nated with the spir­i­tual per­son of the Su­preme in Ha­vona by means of the Su­preme Mind, which con­comi­tantly trans­lated from the po­ten­tial res­i­dent in the in­fi­nite mind of the In­fi­nite Spirit to the ac­tive func­tional mind of the Su­preme Be­ing.

56:7.6It is a fact that, as the cre­ations of time and space are pro­gres­sively set­tled in evo­lu­tion­ary sta­tus, there is ob­served a new and fuller func­tion­ing of God the Su­preme con­comi­tant with a cor­re­spond­ing with­draw­ing of the first three man­i­fes­ta­tions of God the Sev­en­fold. If and when the grand uni­verse be­comes set­tled in light and life, what then will be the fu­ture func­tion of the Cre­ator-Cre­ative man­i­fes­ta­tions of God the Sev­en­fold if God the Su­preme as­sumes di­rect con­trol of these cre­ations of time and space? Are these or­ga­niz­ers and pi­o­neers of the time-space uni­verses to be lib­er­ated for sim­i­lar ac­tiv­i­ties in outer space? We do not know, but we spec­u­late much con­cern­ing these and re­lated mat­ters.

105:6.54. The di­vin­ity re­sponse to the im­per­fec­tion in­her­ent in the time lag of evo­lu­tion is dis­closed in the com­pen­sat­ing pres­ence of God the Sev­en­fold, by whose ac­tiv­i­ties that which is per­fect­ing is in­te­grated with both the per­fect and the per­fected. This time lag is in­sep­a­ra­ble from evo­lu­tion, which is cre­ativ­ity in time. Be­cause of it, as well as for other rea­sons, the al­mighty power of the Su­preme is pred­i­cated on the di­vin­ity suc­cesses of God the Sev­en­fold. This time lag makes pos­si­ble crea­ture par­tic­i­pa­tion in di­vine cre­ation by per­mit­ting crea­ture per­son­al­i­ties to be­come part­ners with De­ity in the at­tain­ment of max­i­mum de­vel­op­ment. Even the ma­te­rial mind of the mor­tal crea­ture thus be­comes part­ner with the di­vine Ad­juster in the du­al­iza­tion of the im­mor­tal soul. God the Sev­en­fold also pro­vides tech­niques of com­pen­sa­tion for the ex­pe­ri­en­tial lim­i­ta­tions of in­her­ent per­fec­tion as well as com­pen­sat­ing the preas­cen­sion lim­i­ta­tions of im­per­fec­tion.

106:1.4Man, be­ing per­sonal and as­cend­ing by spir­i­tual pro­gres­sion, finds the per­sonal and spir­i­tual di­vin­ity of the Sev­en­fold De­ity; but there are other phases of the Sev­en­fold which are not con­cerned with the pro­gres­sion of per­son­al­ity. The di­vin­ity as­pects of this De­ity group­ing are at pres­ent in­te­grated in the li­ai­son be­tween the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its and the Con­joint Ac­tor, but they are des­tined to be eter­nally uni­fied in the emerg­ing per­son­al­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. The other phases of the Sev­en­fold De­ity are var­i­ously in­te­grated in the pres­ent uni­verse age, but all are like­wise des­tined to be uni­fied in the Su­preme. The Sev­en­fold, in all phases, is the source of the rel­a­tive unity of the func­tional re­al­ity of the pres­ent grand uni­verse.

106:3.2Dur­ing the pres­ent uni­verse age the ad­min­is­tra­tive co-or­di­na­tion of the mas­ter uni­verse is the func­tion of the Ar­chi­tects of the Mas­ter Uni­verse. But the ap­pear­ance of the Al­mighty Su­preme at the ter­mi­na­tion of the pres­ent uni­verse age will sig­nify that the evo­lu­tion­ary fi­nite has at­tained the first stage of ex­pe­ri­en­tial des­tiny. This hap­pen­ing will cer­tainly lead to the com­pleted func­tion of the first ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­ity—the union of the Su­preme Cre­ators, the Su­preme Be­ing, and the Ar­chi­tects of the Mas­ter Uni­verse. This Trin­ity is des­tined to ef­fect the fur­ther evo­lu­tion­ary in­te­gra­tion of the mas­ter cre­ation.

106:5.2It should be made clear that these ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­i­ties are cor­rel­a­tive, not only of the per­son­al­ity qual­i­ties of ex­pe­ri­en­tial Di­vin­ity, but also of all the other-than-per­sonal qual­i­ties which char­ac­ter­ize their at­tained De­ity unity. While this pre­sen­ta­tion deals pri­mar­ily with the per­sonal phases of the uni­fi­ca­tion of the cos­mos, it is nonethe­less true that the im­per­sonal as­pects of the uni­verse of uni­verses are like­wise des­tined to un­dergo uni­fi­ca­tion as is il­lus­trated by the power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis now go­ing on in con­nec­tion with the evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing. The spirit-per­sonal qual­i­ties of the Su­preme are in­sep­a­ra­ble from the power pre­rog­a­tives of the Al­mighty, and both are com­ple­mented by the un­known po­ten­tial of Su­preme Mind. Nei­ther can God the Ul­ti­mate as a per­son be con­sid­ered apart from the other-than-per­sonal as­pects of Ul­ti­mate De­ity. And on the ab­so­lute level the De­ity and the Un­qual­i­fied Ab­so­lutes are in­sep­a­ra­ble and in­dis­tin­guish­able in the pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Ab­so­lute.

112:5.5And it is this very power of choice, the uni­verse in­signia of free­will crea­ture­hood, that con­sti­tutes man’s great­est op­por­tu­nity and his su­preme cos­mic re­spon­si­bil­ity. Upon the in­tegrity of the hu­man vo­li­tion de­pends the eter­nal des­tiny of the fu­ture fi­nal­i­ter; upon the sin­cer­ity of the mor­tal free will the di­vine Ad­juster de­pends for eter­nal per­son­al­ity; upon the faith­ful­ness of mor­tal choice the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther de­pends for the re­al­iza­tion of a new as­cend­ing son; upon the stead­fast­ness and wis­dom of de­ci­sion-ac­tions the Su­preme Be­ing de­pends for the ac­tu­al­ity of ex­pe­ri­en­tial evo­lu­tion.

115:4.7The growth of Su­prem­acy de­rives from the tri­odi­ties; the spirit per­son of the Su­preme, from the Trin­ity; but the power pre­rog­a­tives of the Al­mighty are pred­i­cated on the di­vin­ity suc­cesses of God the Sev­en­fold, while the con­join­ing of the power pre­rog­a­tives of the Al­mighty Su­preme with the spirit per­son of God the Su­preme takes place by virtue of the min­istry of the Con­joint Ac­tor, who be­stowed the mind of the Su­preme as the con­join­ing fac­tor in this evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity.

115:6.3The Su­preme Be­ing em­braces pos­si­bil­i­ties for cos­mic min­istry that are not ap­par­ently man­i­fested in the Eter­nal Son, the In­fi­nite Spirit, or the non­per­sonal re­al­i­ties of the Isle of Par­a­dise. This state­ment is made with due re­gard for the ab­so­lute­ness of these three ba­sic ac­tu­al­i­ties, but the growth of the Su­preme is not only pred­i­cated on these ac­tu­al­i­ties of De­ity and Par­a­dise but is also in­volved in de­vel­op­ments within the De­ity, Uni­ver­sal, and Un­qual­i­fied Ab­so­lutes.

115:6.4The Su­preme not only grows as the Cre­ators and crea­tures of the evolv­ing uni­verses at­tain to God­like­ness, but this fi­nite De­ity also ex­pe­ri­ences growth as a re­sult of the crea­ture and Cre­ator mas­tery of the fi­nite pos­si­bil­i­ties of the grand uni­verse. The mo­tion of the Su­preme is two­fold: in­ten­sively to­ward Par­a­dise and De­ity and ex­ten­sively to­ward the lim­it­less­ness of the Ab­so­lutes of po­ten­tial.

115:7.3In­clud­ing the Su­preme and even the Ul­ti­mate, all re­al­ity, ex­cept­ing the un­qual­i­fied val­ues of the seven Ab­so­lutes, is rel­a­tive. The fact of Su­prem­acy is pred­i­cated on Par­a­dise power, Son per­son­al­ity, and Con­joint ac­tion, but the growth of the Su­preme is in­volved in the De­ity Ab­so­lute, the Un­qual­i­fied Ab­so­lute, and the Uni­ver­sal Ab­so­lute. And this syn­the­siz­ing and uni­fy­ing De­ity—God the Su­preme—is the per­son­i­fi­ca­tion of the fi­nite shadow cast athwart the grand uni­verse by the in­fi­nite unity of the un­search­able na­ture of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther, the First Source and Cen­ter.

115:7.4–6 · three paragraphs not cited here ·

115:7.4To the ex­tent that the tri­odi­ties are di­rectly op­er­a­tive on the fi­nite level, they im­pinge upon the Su­preme, who is the De­ity fo­cal­iza­tion and cos­mic sum­ma­tion of the fi­nite qual­i­fi­ca­tions of the na­tures of the Ab­so­lute Ac­tual and the Ab­so­lute Po­ten­tial.

115:7.5The Par­a­dise Trin­ity is con­sid­ered to be the ab­so­lute in­evitabil­ity; the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its are ap­par­ently Trin­ity in­evitabil­i­ties; the power-mind-spirit-per­son­al­ity ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme must be the evo­lu­tion­ary in­evitabil­ity.

115:7.6God the Su­preme does not ap­pear to have been in­ev­i­ta­ble in un­qual­i­fied in­fin­ity, but he seems to be on all rel­a­tiv­ity lev­els. He is the in­dis­pens­able fo­cal­izer, sum­ma­rizer, and en­com­passer of evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pe­ri­ence, ef­fec­tively uni­fy­ing the re­sults of this mode of re­al­ity per­cep­tion in his De­ity na­ture. And all this he ap­pears to do for the pur­pose of con­tribut­ing to the ap­pear­ance of the in­ev­i­ta­ble even­tu­a­tion, the super­ex­pe­ri­ence and super­fi­nite man­i­fes­ta­tion of God the Ul­ti­mate.

115:7.7The Su­preme Be­ing can­not be fully ap­pre­ci­ated with­out tak­ing into con­sid­er­a­tion source, func­tion, and des­tiny: re­la­tion­ship to the orig­i­nat­ing Trin­ity, the uni­verse of ac­tiv­ity, and the Trin­ity Ul­ti­mate of im­me­di­ate des­tiny.

116:0.4The Al­mighty Su­preme is a liv­ing and evolv­ing De­ity of power and per­son­al­ity. His pres­ent do­main, the grand uni­verse, is also a grow­ing realm of power and per­son­al­ity. His des­tiny is per­fec­tion, but his pres­ent ex­pe­ri­ence en­com­passes the el­e­ments of growth and in­com­plete sta­tus.

116:0.5The Su­preme Be­ing func­tions pri­mar­ily in the cen­tral uni­verse as a spirit per­son­al­ity; sec­on­dar­ily in the grand uni­verse as God the Al­mighty, a per­son­al­ity of power. The ter­tiary func­tion of the Su­preme in the mas­ter uni­verse is now la­tent, ex­ist­ing only as an un­known mind po­ten­tial. No one knows just what this third de­vel­op­ment of the Su­preme Be­ing will dis­close. Some be­lieve that, when the super­uni­verses are set­tled in light and life, the Su­preme will be­come func­tional from Uversa as the al­mighty and ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eign of the grand uni­verse while ex­pand­ing in power as the super­al­mighty of the outer uni­verses. Oth­ers spec­u­late that the third stage of Su­prem­acy will in­volve the third level of De­ity man­i­fes­ta­tion. But none of us re­ally know.

116:2.1The ap­pear­ance of the uni­verse power pres­ence of the Al­mighty is con­comi­tant with the ap­pear­ance on the stage of cos­mic ac­tion of the high cre­ators and con­trol­lers of the evo­lu­tion­ary super­uni­verses.

116:2.2God the Su­preme de­rives his spirit and per­son­al­ity at­tri­butes from the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, but he is power-ac­tu­al­iz­ing in the do­ings of the Cre­ator Sons, the An­cients of Days, and the Mas­ter Spir­its, whose col­lec­tive acts are the source of his grow­ing power as al­mighty sov­er­eign to and in the seven super­uni­verses.

116:2.3Un­qual­i­fied Par­a­dise De­ity is in­com­pre­hen­si­ble to the evolv­ing crea­tures of time and space. Eter­nity and in­fin­ity con­note a level of de­ity re­al­ity which time-space crea­tures can­not com­pre­hend. In­fin­ity of de­ity and ab­so­lute­ness of sov­er­eignty are in­her­ent in the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, and the Trin­ity is a re­al­ity which lies some­what be­yond the un­der­stand­ing of mor­tal man. Time-space crea­tures must have ori­gins, rel­a­tiv­i­ties, and des­tinies in or­der to grasp uni­verse re­la­tion­ships and to un­der­stand the mean­ing val­ues of di­vin­ity. There­fore does Par­a­dise De­ity at­ten­u­ate and oth­er­wise qual­ify the ex­tra-Par­a­dise per­son­al­iza­tions of di­vin­ity, thus bring­ing into ex­is­tence the Su­preme Cre­ators and their as­so­ciates, who ever carry the light of life far­ther and far­ther from its Par­a­dise source un­til it finds its most dis­tant and beau­ti­ful ex­pres­sion in the earth lives of the be­stowal Sons on the evo­lu­tion­ary worlds.

116:2.4And this is the ori­gin of God the Sev­en­fold, whose suc­ces­sive lev­els are en­coun­tered by mor­tal man in the fol­low­ing or­der:

116:2.51. The Cre­ator Sons (and Cre­ative Spir­its).

116:2.62. The An­cients of Days.

116:2.73. The Seven Mas­ter Spir­its.

116:2.84. The Su­preme Be­ing.

116:2.95. The Con­joint Ac­tor.

116:2.106. The Eter­nal Son.

116:2.117. The Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther.

116:2.12The first three lev­els are the Su­preme Cre­ators; the last three lev­els are the Par­a­dise De­i­ties. The Su­preme ever in­ter­venes as the ex­pe­ri­en­tial spirit per­son­al­iza­tion of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and as the ex­pe­ri­en­tial fo­cus of the evo­lu­tion­ary al­mighty power of the cre­ator chil­dren of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties. The Su­preme Be­ing is the max­i­mum rev­e­la­tion of De­ity to the seven super­uni­verses and for the pres­ent uni­verse age.

116:2.13By the tech­nique of mor­tal logic it might be in­ferred that the ex­pe­ri­en­tial re­uni­fi­ca­tion of the col­lec­tive acts of the first three lev­els of God the Sev­en­fold would equiv­alate to the level of Par­a­dise De­ity, but such is not the case. Par­a­dise De­ity is ex­is­ten­tial De­ity. The Su­preme Cre­ators, in their di­vine unity of power and per­son­al­ity, are con­sti­tu­tive and ex­pres­sive of a new power po­ten­tial of ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity. And this power po­ten­tial of ex­pe­ri­en­tial ori­gin finds in­ev­i­ta­ble and in­es­cap­able union with the ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity of Trin­ity ori­gin—the Su­preme Be­ing.

116:2.14God the Su­preme is not the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, nei­ther is he any one or all of those super­uni­verse Cre­ators whose func­tional ac­tiv­i­ties ac­tu­ally syn­the­size his evolv­ing al­mighty power. God the Su­preme, while of ori­gin in the Trin­ity, be­comes man­i­fest to evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures as a per­son­al­ity of power only through the co-or­di­nated func­tions of the first three lev­els of God the Sev­en­fold. The Al­mighty Su­preme is now fac­tu­al­iz­ing in time and space through the ac­tiv­i­ties of the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties, even as in eter­nity the Con­joint Ac­tor flashed into be­ing by the will of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the Eter­nal Son. These be­ings of the first three lev­els of God the Sev­en­fold are the very na­ture and source of the power of the Al­mighty Su­preme; there­fore must they ever ac­com­pany and sus­tain his ad­min­is­tra­tive acts.

116:4.2Dur­ing those ages in which the sov­er­eignty of Su­prem­acy is un­der­go­ing its time de­vel­op­ment, the al­mighty power of the Su­preme is de­pen­dent on the di­vin­ity acts of God the Sev­en­fold, while there seems to be a par­tic­u­larly close re­la­tion­ship be­tween the Su­preme Be­ing and the Con­joint Ac­tor to­gether with his pri­mary per­son­al­i­ties, the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its. The In­fi­nite Spirit as the Con­joint Ac­tor func­tions in many ways which com­pen­sate the in­com­ple­tion of evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity and sus­tains very close re­la­tions to the Su­preme. This close­ness of re­la­tion­ship is shared in mea­sure by all of the Mas­ter Spir­its but es­pe­cially by Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven, who speaks for the Su­preme. This Mas­ter Spirit knows—is in per­sonal con­tact with—the Su­preme.

117:0.1To the ex­tent that we do the will of God in what­ever uni­verse sta­tion we may have our ex­is­tence, in that mea­sure the al­mighty po­ten­tial of the Su­preme be­comes one step more ac­tual. The will of God is the pur­pose of the First Source and Cen­ter as it is po­ten­tial­ized in the three Ab­so­lutes, per­son­al­ized in the Eter­nal Son, con­joined for uni­verse ac­tion in the In­fi­nite Spirit, and eter­nal­ized in the ev­er­last­ing pat­terns of Par­a­dise. And God the Su­preme is be­com­ing the high­est fi­nite man­i­fes­ta­tion of the to­tal will of God.

117:0.2If all grand uni­versers should ever rel­a­tively achieve the full liv­ing of the will of God, then would the time-space cre­ations be set­tled in light and life, and then would the Al­mighty, the de­ity po­ten­tial of Su­prem­acy, be­come fac­tual in the emer­gence of the di­vine per­son­al­ity of God the Su­preme.

117:2.6There will come an end some­time to the growth of the Su­preme; his sta­tus will achieve com­ple­tion (in the en­ergy-spirit sense). This ter­mi­na­tion of the evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme will also wit­ness the end­ing of crea­ture evo­lu­tion as a part of Su­prem­acy. What kind of growth may char­ac­ter­ize the uni­verses of outer space, we do not know. But we are very sure that it will be some­thing very dif­fer­ent from any­thing that has been seen in the pres­ent age of the evo­lu­tion of the seven super­uni­verses. It will un­doubt­edly be the func­tion of the evo­lu­tion­ary cit­i­zens of the grand uni­verse to com­pen­sate the outer-spac­ers for this de­pri­va­tion of the growth of Su­prem­acy.

117:2.7As ex­is­tent upon the con­sum­ma­tion of the pres­ent uni­verse age, the Su­preme Be­ing will func­tion as an ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eign in the grand uni­verse. Outer-spac­ers—cit­i­zens of the next uni­verse age—will have a post­super­uni­verse growth po­ten­tial, a ca­pac­ity for evo­lu­tion­ary at­tain­ment pre­sup­pos­ing the sov­er­eignty of the Al­mighty Su­preme, hence ex­clud­ing crea­ture par­tic­i­pa­tion in the power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of the pres­ent uni­verse age.

117:3.7This is some­what like the way in which the Su­preme Be­ing ex­pands. His sov­er­eignty grows in and out of the acts and achieve­ments of the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties; that is the evo­lu­tion of the majesty of his power as the ruler of the grand uni­verse. His de­ity na­ture is like­wise de­pen­dent on the pre-ex­is­tent unity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. But there is still an­other as­pect to the evo­lu­tion of God the Su­preme: He is not only Cre­ator-evolved and Trin­ity-de­rived; he is also self-evolved and self-de­rived. God the Su­preme is him­self a vo­li­tional, cre­ative par­tic­i­pant in his own de­ity ac­tu­al­iza­tion. The hu­man mor­ontial soul is like­wise a vo­li­tional, cocre­ative part­ner in its own im­mor­tal­iza­tion.

117:4.9The evo­lu­tion of Ad­juster prog­ress in the spir­i­tu­al­iz­ing and eter­nal­iz­ing of a hu­man per­son­al­ity is di­rectly pro­duc­tive of an en­large­ment of the sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme. Such achieve­ments in hu­man evo­lu­tion are at the same time achieve­ments in the evo­lu­tion­ary ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme. While it is true that crea­tures could not evolve with­out the Su­preme, it is prob­a­bly also true that the evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme can never be fully at­tained in­de­pen­dent of the com­pleted evo­lu­tion of all crea­tures. Herein lies the great cos­mic re­spon­si­bil­ity of self-con­scious per­son­al­i­ties: That Su­preme De­ity is in a cer­tain sense de­pen­dent on the choos­ing of the mor­tal will. And the mu­tual pro­gres­sion of crea­ture evo­lu­tion and of Su­preme evo­lu­tion is faith­fully and fully in­di­cated to the An­cients of Days over the in­scrutable mech­a­nisms of uni­verse re­flec­tiv­ity.

117:4.10The great chal­lenge that has been given to mor­tal man is this: Will you de­cide to per­son­al­ize the ex­pe­ri­en­ci­ble value mean­ings of the cos­mos into your own evolv­ing self­hood? or by re­ject­ing sur­vival, will you al­low these se­crets of Su­prem­acy to lie dor­mant, await­ing the ac­tion of an­other crea­ture at some other time who will in his way at­tempt a crea­ture con­tri­bu­tion to the evo­lu­tion of the fi­nite God? But that will be his con­tri­bu­tion to the Su­preme, not yours.

117:4.11The great strug­gle of this uni­verse age is be­tween the po­ten­tial and the ac­tual—the seek­ing for ac­tu­al­iza­tion by all that is as yet un­ex­pressed. If mor­tal man pro­ceeds upon the Par­a­dise ad­ven­ture, he is fol­low­ing the mo­tions of time, which flow as cur­rents within the stream of eter­nity; if mor­tal man re­jects the eter­nal ca­reer, he is mov­ing counter to the stream of events in the fi­nite uni­verses. The me­chan­i­cal cre­ation moves on in­ex­orably in ac­cor­dance with the un­fold­ing pur­pose of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther, but the vo­li­tional cre­ation has the choice of ac­cept­ing or of re­ject­ing the role of per­son­al­ity par­tic­i­pa­tion in the ad­ven­ture of eter­nity. Mor­tal man can­not de­stroy the su­preme val­ues of hu­man ex­is­tence, but he can very def­i­nitely pre­vent the evo­lu­tion of these val­ues in his own per­sonal ex­pe­ri­ence. To the ex­tent that the hu­man self thus re­fuses to take part in the Par­a­dise as­cent, to just that ex­tent is the Su­preme de­layed in achiev­ing di­vin­ity ex­pres­sion in the grand uni­verse.

117:4.12Into the keep­ing of mor­tal man has been given not only the Ad­juster pres­ence of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther but also con­trol over the des­tiny of an in­finites­i­mal frac­tion of the fu­ture of the Su­preme. For as man at­tains hu­man des­tiny, so does the Su­preme achieve des­tiny on de­ity lev­els.

117:4.13And so the de­ci­sion awaits each of you as it once awaited each of us: Will you fail the God of time, who is so de­pen­dent upon the de­ci­sions of the fi­nite mind? will you fail the Su­preme per­son­al­ity of the uni­verses by the sloth­ful­ness of an­i­mal­is­tic ret­ro­gres­sion? will you fail the great brother of all crea­tures, who is so de­pen­dent on each crea­ture? can you al­low your­self to pass into the realm of the un­re­al­ized when be­fore you lies the en­chant­ing vista of the uni­verse ca­reer—the di­vine dis­cov­ery of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther and the di­vine par­tic­i­pa­tion in the search for, and the evo­lu­tion of, the God of Su­prem­acy?

117:6.3What Mi­chael is to Neb­a­don, the Su­preme is to the fi­nite cos­mos; his De­ity is the great av­enue through which the love of the Fa­ther flows out­ward to all cre­ation, and he is the great av­enue through which fi­nite crea­tures pass in­ward in their quest of the Fa­ther, who is love. Even Thought Ad­justers are re­lated to him; in orig­i­nal na­ture and di­vin­ity they are like the Fa­ther, but when they ex­pe­ri­ence the trans­ac­tions of time in the uni­verses of space, they be­come like the Su­preme.

117:6.4–23 · 20 paragraphs not cited here ·

117:6.4The act of the crea­ture’s choos­ing to do the will of the Cre­ator is a cos­mic value and has a uni­verse mean­ing which is im­me­di­ately re­acted to by some un­re­vealed but ubiq­ui­tous force of co-or­di­na­tion, prob­a­bly the func­tion­ing of the ever-en­larg­ing ac­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing.

117:6.5The mor­ontia soul of an evolv­ing mor­tal is re­ally the son of the Ad­juster ac­tion of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the child of the cos­mic re­ac­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing, the Uni­ver­sal Mother. The mother in­flu­ence dom­i­nates the hu­man per­son­al­ity through­out the lo­cal uni­verse child­hood of the grow­ing soul. The in­flu­ence of the De­ity par­ents be­comes more equal af­ter the Ad­juster fu­sion and dur­ing the super­uni­verse ca­reer, but when the crea­tures of time be­gin the traver­sal of the cen­tral uni­verse of eter­nity, the Fa­ther na­ture be­comes in­creas­ingly man­i­fest, at­tain­ing its height of fi­nite man­i­fes­ta­tion upon the rec­og­ni­tion of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the ad­mis­sion into the Corps of the Fi­nal­ity.

117:6.6In and through the ex­pe­ri­ence of fi­nal­i­ter at­tain­ment the ex­pe­ri­en­tial mother qual­i­ties of the as­cend­ing self be­come tremen­dously af­fected by con­tact and in­fu­sion with the spirit pres­ence of the Eter­nal Son and the mind pres­ence of the In­fi­nite Spirit. Then, through­out the realms of fi­nal­i­ter ac­tiv­ity in the grand uni­verse, there ap­pears a new awak­en­ing of the la­tent mother po­ten­tial of the Su­preme, a new re­al­iza­tion of ex­pe­ri­en­tial mean­ings, and a new syn­the­sis of ex­pe­ri­en­tial val­ues of the en­tire as­cen­sion ca­reer. It ap­pears that this re­al­iza­tion of self will con­tinue in the uni­verse ca­reers of the sixth-stage fi­nal­i­ters un­til the mother in­her­i­tance of the Su­preme at­tains to fi­nite syn­chrony with the Ad­juster in­her­i­tance of the Fa­ther. This in­trigu­ing pe­riod of grand uni­verse func­tion rep­re­sents the con­tin­u­ing adult ca­reer of the as­cen­dant and per­fected mor­tal.

117:6.7Upon the com­ple­tion of the sixth stage of ex­is­tence and the en­trance upon the sev­enth and fi­nal stage of spirit sta­tus, there will prob­a­bly en­sue the ad­vanc­ing ages of en­rich­ing ex­pe­ri­ence, ripen­ing wis­dom, and di­vin­ity re­al­iza­tion. In the na­ture of the fi­nal­i­ter this will prob­a­bly equal the com­pleted at­tain­ment of the mind strug­gle for spirit self-re­al­iza­tion, the com­ple­tion of the co-or­di­na­tion of the as­cen­dant man-na­ture with the di­vine Ad­juster-na­ture within the lim­its of fi­nite pos­si­bil­i­ties. Such a mag­nif­i­cent uni­verse self thus be­comes the eter­nal fi­nal­i­ter son of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther as well as the eter­nal uni­verse child of the Mother Su­preme, a uni­verse self qual­i­fied to rep­re­sent both the Fa­ther and Mother of uni­verses and per­son­al­i­ties in any ac­tiv­ity or un­der­tak­ing per­tain­ing to the fi­nite ad­min­is­tra­tion of cre­ated, cre­at­ing, or evolv­ing things and be­ings.

117:6.8All soul-evolv­ing hu­mans are lit­er­ally the evo­lu­tion­ary sons of God the Fa­ther and God the Mother, the Su­preme Be­ing. But un­til such time as mor­tal man be­comes soul-con­scious of his di­vine her­itage, this as­sur­ance of De­ity kin­ship must be faith re­al­ized. Hu­man life ex­pe­ri­ence is the cos­mic co­coon in which the uni­verse en­dow­ments of the Su­preme Be­ing and the uni­verse pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther (none of which are per­son­al­i­ties) are evolv­ing the mor­ontia soul of time and the hu­man-di­vine fi­nal­i­ter char­ac­ter of uni­verse des­tiny and eter­nal ser­vice.

117:6.9Men all too of­ten for­get that God is the great­est ex­pe­ri­ence in hu­man ex­is­tence. Other ex­pe­ri­ences are lim­ited in their na­ture and con­tent, but the ex­pe­ri­ence of God has no lim­its save those of the crea­ture’s com­pre­hen­sion ca­pac­ity, and this very ex­pe­ri­ence is in it­self ca­pac­ity en­larg­ing. When men search for God, they are search­ing for ev­ery­thing. When they find God, they have found ev­ery­thing. The search for God is the un­stinted be­stowal of love at­tended by amaz­ing dis­cov­er­ies of new and greater love to be be­stowed.

117:6.10All true love is from God, and man re­ceives the di­vine af­fec­tion as he him­self be­stows this love upon his fel­lows. Love is dy­namic. It can never be cap­tured; it is alive, free, thrilling, and al­ways mov­ing. Man can never take the love of the Fa­ther and im­prison it within his heart. The Fa­ther’s love can be­come real to mor­tal man only by pass­ing through that man’s per­son­al­ity as he in turn be­stows this love upon his fel­lows. The great cir­cuit of love is from the Fa­ther, through sons to broth­ers, and hence to the Su­preme. The love of the Fa­ther ap­pears in the mor­tal per­son­al­ity by the min­istry of the in­dwelling Ad­juster. Such a God-know­ing son re­veals this love to his uni­verse breth­ren, and this fra­ter­nal af­fec­tion is the essence of the love of the Su­preme.

117:6.11There is no ap­proach to the Su­preme ex­cept through ex­pe­ri­ence, and in the cur­rent epochs of cre­ation there are only three av­enues of crea­ture ap­proach to Su­prem­acy:

117:6.121. The Par­a­dise Cit­i­zens de­scend from the eter­nal Isle through Ha­vona, where they ac­quire ca­pac­ity for Su­prem­acy com­pre­hen­sion through ob­ser­va­tion of the Par­a­dise-Ha­vona re­al­ity dif­fer­en­tial and by ex­ploratory dis­cov­ery of the man­i­fold ac­tiv­i­ties of the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties, rang­ing from the Mas­ter Spir­its to the Cre­ator Sons.

117:6.132. The time-space as­cend­ers com­ing up from the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­verses of the Su­preme Cre­ators make close ap­proach to the Su­preme in the traver­sal of Ha­vona as a pre­lim­i­nary to the aug­ment­ing ap­pre­ci­a­tion of the unity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

117:6.143. The Ha­vona na­tives ac­quire a com­pre­hen­sion of the Su­preme through con­tacts with de­scend­ing pil­grims from Par­a­dise and as­cend­ing pil­grims from the seven super­uni­verses. Ha­vona na­tives are in­her­ently in po­si­tion to har­mo­nize the es­sen­tially dif­fer­ent view­points of the cit­i­zens of the eter­nal Isle and the cit­i­zens of the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­verses.

117:6.15To evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures there are seven great ap­proaches to the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, and each of these Par­a­dise as­cen­sions passes through the di­vin­ity of one of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its; and each such ap­proach is made pos­si­ble by an en­large­ment of ex­pe­ri­ence re­cep­tiv­ity con­se­quent upon the crea­ture’s hav­ing served in the super­uni­verse re­flec­tive of the na­ture of that Mas­ter Spirit. The sum to­tal of these seven ex­pe­ri­ences con­sti­tutes the pres­ent-known lim­its of a crea­ture’s con­scious­ness of the re­al­ity and ac­tu­al­ity of God the Su­preme.

117:6.16It is not only man’s own lim­i­ta­tions which pre­vent him from find­ing the fi­nite God; it is also the in­com­ple­tion of the uni­verse; even the in­com­ple­tion of all crea­tures—past, pres­ent, and fu­ture—makes the Su­preme in­ac­ces­si­ble. God the Fa­ther can be found by any in­di­vid­ual who has at­tained the di­vine level of God­like­ness, but God the Su­preme will never be per­son­ally dis­cov­ered by any one crea­ture un­til that far-dis­tant time when, through the uni­ver­sal at­tain­ment of per­fec­tion, all crea­tures will si­mul­ta­ne­ously find him.

117:6.17De­spite the fact that you can­not, in this uni­verse age, per­son­ally find him as you can and will find the Fa­ther, the Son, and the Spirit, nev­er­the­less, the Par­a­dise as­cent and sub­se­quent uni­verse ca­reer will grad­u­ally cre­ate in your con­scious­ness the rec­og­ni­tion of the uni­verse pres­ence and the cos­mic ac­tion of the God of all ex­pe­ri­ence. The fruits of the spirit are the sub­stance of the Su­preme as he is re­al­iz­able in hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence.

117:6.18Man’s some­time at­tain­ment of the Su­preme is con­se­quent upon his fu­sion with the spirit of Par­a­dise De­ity. With Uran­tians this spirit is the Ad­juster pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther; and though the Mys­tery Mon­i­tor is from the Fa­ther and like the Fa­ther, we doubt that even such a di­vine gift can achieve the im­pos­si­ble task of re­veal­ing the na­ture of the in­fi­nite God to a fi­nite crea­ture. We sus­pect that what the Ad­justers will re­veal to fu­ture sev­enth-stage fi­nal­i­ters will be the di­vin­ity and na­ture of God the Su­preme. And this rev­e­la­tion will be to a fi­nite crea­ture what the rev­e­la­tion of the In­fi­nite would be to an ab­so­lute be­ing.

117:6.19The Su­preme is not in­fi­nite, but he prob­a­bly em­braces all of in­fin­ity that a fi­nite crea­ture can ever re­ally com­pre­hend. To un­der­stand more than the Su­preme is to be more than fi­nite!

117:6.20All ex­pe­ri­en­tial cre­ations are in­ter­de­pen­dent in their re­al­iza­tion of des­tiny. Only ex­is­ten­tial re­al­ity is self-con­tained and self-ex­is­tent. Ha­vona and the seven super­uni­verses re­quire each other to achieve the max­i­mum of fi­nite at­tain­ment; like­wise will they be some­time de­pen­dent on the fu­ture uni­verses of outer space for fi­nite tran­scen­dence.

117:6.21A hu­man as­cender can find the Fa­ther; God is ex­is­ten­tial and there­fore real, ir­re­spec­tive of the sta­tus of ex­pe­ri­ence in the to­tal uni­verse. But no sin­gle as­cender will ever find the Su­preme un­til all as­cend­ers have reached that max­i­mum uni­verse ma­tu­rity which qual­i­fies them si­mul­ta­ne­ously to par­tic­i­pate in this dis­cov­ery.

117:6.22The Fa­ther is no re­specter of per­sons; he treats each of his as­cend­ing sons as cos­mic in­di­vid­u­als. The Su­preme like­wise is no re­specter of per­sons; he treats his ex­pe­ri­en­tial chil­dren as a sin­gle cos­mic to­tal.

117:6.23Man can dis­cover the Fa­ther in his heart, but he will have to search for the Su­preme in the hearts of all other men; and when all crea­tures per­fectly re­veal the love of the Su­preme, then will he be­come a uni­verse ac­tu­al­ity to all crea­tures. And that is just an­other way of say­ing that the uni­verses will be set­tled in light and life.

117:6.24The at­tain­ment of per­fected self-re­al­iza­tion by all per­son­al­i­ties plus the at­tain­ment of per­fected equi­lib­rium through­out the uni­verses equals the at­tain­ment of the Su­preme and wit­nesses the lib­er­a­tion of all fi­nite re­al­ity from the lim­i­ta­tions of in­com­plete ex­is­tence. Such an ex­haus­tion of all fi­nite po­ten­tials yields the com­pleted at­tain­ment of the Su­preme and may be oth­er­wise de­fined as the com­pleted evo­lu­tion­ary ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing him­self.

117:7.1The com­pleted re­al­iza­tion of all fi­nite po­ten­tials equals the com­ple­tion of the re­al­iza­tion of all evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pe­ri­ence. This sug­gests the fi­nal emer­gence of the Su­preme as an al­mighty De­ity pres­ence in the uni­verses. We be­lieve that the Su­preme, in this stage of de­vel­op­ment, will be as dis­cretely per­son­al­ized as is the Eter­nal Son, as con­cretely pow­er­ized as is the Isle of Par­a­dise, as com­pletely uni­fied as is the Con­joint Ac­tor, and all of this within the lim­i­ta­tions of the fi­nite pos­si­bil­i­ties of Su­prem­acy at the cul­mi­na­tion of the pres­ent uni­verse age.

117:7.2While this is an en­tirely proper con­cept of the fu­ture of the Su­preme, we would call at­ten­tion to cer­tain prob­lems in­her­ent in this con­cept:

117:7.31. The Un­qual­i­fied Super­vi­sors of the Su­preme could hardly be deitized at any stage prior to his com­pleted evo­lu­tion, and yet these same super­vi­sors even now qual­i­fiedly ex­er­cise the sov­er­eignty of su­prem­acy con­cern­ing the uni­verses set­tled in light and life.

117:7.42. The Su­preme could hardly func­tion in the Trin­ity Ul­ti­mate un­til he had at­tained com­plete ac­tu­al­ity of uni­verse sta­tus, and yet the Trin­ity Ul­ti­mate is even now a qual­i­fied re­al­ity, and you have been in­formed of the ex­is­tence of the Qual­i­fied Vicegerents of the Ul­ti­mate.

117:7.53. The Su­preme is not com­pletely real to uni­verse crea­tures, but there are many rea­sons for de­duc­ing that he is quite real to the Sev­en­fold De­ity, ex­tend­ing from the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther on Par­a­dise to the Cre­ator Sons and the Cre­ative Spir­its of the lo­cal uni­verses.

117:7.6It may be that on the up­per lim­its of the fi­nite, where time con­joins tran­scended time, there is some sort of blur­ring and blend­ing of se­quence. It may be that the Su­preme is able to fore­cast his uni­verse pres­ence onto these super­time lev­els and then to a lim­ited de­gree an­tic­i­pate fu­ture evo­lu­tion by re­flect­ing this fu­ture fore­cast back to the cre­ated lev­els as the Im­ma­nence of the Pro­jected In­com­plete. Such phe­nom­ena may be ob­served wher­ever fi­nite makes con­tact with super­fi­nite, as in the ex­pe­ri­ences of hu­man be­ings who are in­dwelt by Thought Ad­justers that are ver­i­ta­ble pre­dic­tions of man’s fu­ture uni­verse at­tain­ments through­out all eter­nity.

117:7.7When mor­tal as­cend­ers are ad­mit­ted to the fi­nal­i­ter corps of Par­a­dise, they take an oath to the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, and in tak­ing this oath of al­le­giance, they are thereby pledg­ing eter­nal fi­delity to God the Su­preme, who is the Trin­ity as com­pre­hended by all fi­nite crea­ture per­son­al­i­ties. Sub­se­quently, as the fi­nal­i­ter com­pa­nies func­tion through­out the evolv­ing uni­verses, they are solely amenable to the man­dates of Par­a­dise ori­gin un­til the event­ful times of the set­tling of lo­cal uni­verses in light and life. As the new gov­ern­men­tal or­ga­ni­za­tions of these per­fected cre­ations be­gin to be re­flec­tive of the emerg­ing sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme, we ob­serve that the out­ly­ing fi­nal­i­ter com­pa­nies then ac­knowl­edge the ju­ris­dic­tional au­thor­ity of such new gov­ern­ments. It ap­pears that God the Su­preme is evolv­ing as the uni­fier of the evo­lu­tion­ary Corps of the Fi­nal­ity, but it is highly prob­a­ble that the eter­nal des­tiny of these seven corps will be di­rected by the Su­preme as a mem­ber of the Ul­ti­mate Trin­ity.

117:7.8The Su­preme Be­ing con­tains three super­fi­nite pos­si­bil­i­ties for uni­verse man­i­fes­ta­tion:

117:7.91. Ab­so­nite col­lab­o­ra­tion in the first ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­ity.

117:7.102. Coab­so­lute re­la­tion­ship in the sec­ond ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­ity.

117:7.113. Coin­fi­nite par­tic­i­pa­tion in the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties, but we have no sat­is­fac­tory con­cept as to what this re­ally means.

117:7.12This is one of the gen­er­ally ac­cepted hy­pothe­ses of the fu­ture of the Su­preme, but there are also many spec­u­la­tions con­cern­ing his re­la­tions to the pres­ent grand uni­verse sub­se­quent to its at­tain­ment of the sta­tus of light and life.

117:7.13The pres­ent goal of the super­uni­verses is to be­come, as they are and within their po­ten­tials, per­fect, even as is Ha­vona. This per­fec­tion per­tains to phys­i­cal and spir­i­tual at­tain­ment, even to ad­min­is­tra­tive, gov­ern­men­tal, and fra­ter­nal de­vel­op­ment. It is be­lieved that, in the ages to come, the pos­si­bil­i­ties for dishar­mony, mal­ad­just­ment, and mis­adap­ta­tion will be even­tu­ally ex­hausted in the super­uni­verses. The en­ergy cir­cuits will be in per­fect bal­ance and in com­plete sub­ju­ga­tion to mind, while spirit, in the pres­ence of per­son­al­ity, will have achieved the dom­i­nance of mind.

117:7.14It is con­jec­tured that at this far-dis­tant time the spirit per­son of the Su­preme and at­tained power of the Al­mighty will have achieved co-or­di­nate de­vel­op­ment, and that both, as uni­fied in and by the Su­preme Mind, will fac­tu­al­ize as the Su­preme Be­ing, a com­pleted ac­tu­al­ity in the uni­verses—an ac­tu­al­ity which will be ob­serv­able by all crea­ture in­tel­li­gences, re­acted to by all cre­ated en­er­gies, co-or­di­nated in all spir­i­tual en­ti­ties, and ex­pe­ri­enced by all uni­verse per­son­al­i­ties.

117:7.15This con­cept im­plies the ac­tual sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme in the grand uni­verse. It is al­to­gether likely that the pres­ent Trin­ity ad­min­is­tra­tors will con­tinue as his vicegerents, but we be­lieve that the pres­ent de­mar­ca­tions be­tween the seven super­uni­verses will grad­u­ally dis­ap­pear, and that the en­tire grand uni­verse will func­tion as a per­fected whole.

117:7.16It is pos­si­ble that the Su­preme may then be per­son­ally res­i­dent on Uversa, the head­quar­ters of Or­von­ton, from which he will di­rect the ad­min­is­tra­tion of the time cre­ations, but this is re­ally only a con­jec­ture. Cer­tainly, though, the per­son­al­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing will be def­i­nitely con­tactable at some spe­cific lo­cal­ity, al­though the ubiq­uity of his De­ity pres­ence will prob­a­bly con­tinue to per­me­ate the uni­verse of uni­verses. What the re­la­tion of the super­uni­verse cit­i­zens of that age will be to the Su­preme we do not know, but it may be some­thing like the pres­ent re­la­tion­ship be­tween the Ha­vona na­tives and the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

117:7.17The per­fected grand uni­verse of those fu­ture days will be vastly dif­fer­ent from what it is at pres­ent. Gone will be the thrilling ad­ven­tures of the or­ga­ni­za­tion of the galax­ies of space, the plant­ing of life on the un­cer­tain worlds of time, and the evolv­ing of har­mony out of chaos, beauty out of po­ten­tials, truth out of mean­ings, and good­ness out of val­ues. The time uni­verses will have achieved the ful­fill­ment of fi­nite des­tiny! And per­haps for a space there will be rest, re­lax­ation from the age­long strug­gle for evo­lu­tion­ary per­fec­tion. But not for long! Cer­tainly, surely, and in­ex­orably the enigma of the emerg­ing De­ity of God the Ul­ti­mate will chal­lenge these per­fected cit­i­zens of the set­tled uni­verses just as their strug­gling evo­lu­tion­ary fore­bears were once chal­lenged by the quest for God the Su­preme. The cur­tain of cos­mic des­tiny will draw back to re­veal the tran­scen­dent grandeur of the al­lur­ing ab­so­nite quest for the at­tain­ment of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther on those new and higher lev­els re­vealed in the ul­ti­mate of crea­ture ex­pe­ri­ence.

117:7.18[Spon­sored by a Mighty Mes­sen­ger tem­porar­ily so­journ­ing on Uran­tia.]

118:0.9While God the Sev­en­fold is in­dis­pens­able to the evo­lu­tion­ary at­tain­ment of the Su­preme, the Su­preme is also in­dis­pens­able to the even­tual emer­gence of the Ul­ti­mate. And the dual pres­ence of the Su­preme and the Ul­ti­mate con­sti­tutes the ba­sic as­so­ci­a­tion of sub­ab­so­lute and de­rived De­ity, for they are in­ter­de­pen­dently com­ple­men­tal in the at­tain­ment of des­tiny. To­gether they con­sti­tute the ex­pe­ri­en­tial bridge link­ing the be­gin­nings and the com­ple­tions of all cre­ative growth in the mas­ter uni­verse.

118:2.4If God the Su­preme ever as­sumes di­rect con­trol of the uni­verses of time and space, we are con­fi­dent such a De­ity ad­min­is­tra­tion will func­tion un­der the over­con­trol of the Ul­ti­mate. In such an event God the Ul­ti­mate would be­gin to be­come man­i­fest to the uni­verses of time as the tran­scen­den­tal Al­mighty (the Om­nipo­tent) ex­er­cis­ing the over­con­trol of super­time and tran­scended space con­cern­ing the ad­min­is­tra­tive func­tions of the Al­mighty Su­preme.

118:10.2The Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit—as the Trin­ity—are not the Al­mighty Su­preme, but the su­prem­acy of the Al­mighty can never be man­i­fest with­out them. The growth of the Al­mighty is cen­tered on the Ab­so­lutes of ac­tu­al­ity and pred­i­cated on the Ab­so­lutes of po­ten­tial­ity. But the func­tions of the Al­mighty Su­preme are re­lated to the func­tions of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

118:10.3–10 · eight paragraphs not cited here ·

118:10.3It would ap­pear that, in the Su­preme Be­ing, all phases of uni­verse ac­tiv­ity are be­ing par­tially re­united by the per­son­al­ity of this ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity. When, there­fore, we de­sire to view the Trin­ity as one God, and if we limit this con­cept to the pres­ent known and or­ga­nized grand uni­verse, we dis­cover that the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing is the par­tial por­trai­ture of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. And we fur­ther find that this Su­preme De­ity is evolv­ing as the per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of fi­nite mat­ter, mind, and spirit in the grand uni­verse.

118:10.4The Gods have at­tri­butes but the Trin­ity has func­tions, and like the Trin­ity, prov­i­dence is a func­tion, the com­pos­ite of the other-than-per­sonal over­con­trol of the uni­verse of uni­verses, ex­tend­ing from the evo­lu­tion­ary lev­els of the Sev­en­fold syn­the­siz­ing in the power of the Al­mighty on up through the tran­scen­den­tal realms of the Ul­ti­macy of De­ity.

118:10.5God loves each crea­ture as a child, and that love over­shad­ows each crea­ture through­out all time and eter­nity. Prov­i­dence func­tions with re­gard to the to­tal and deals with the func­tion of any crea­ture as such func­tion is re­lated to the to­tal. Prov­i­den­tial in­ter­ven­tion with re­gard to any be­ing is in­dica­tive of the im­por­tance of the func­tion of that be­ing as con­cerns the evo­lu­tion­ary growth of some to­tal; such to­tal may be the to­tal race, the to­tal na­tion, the to­tal planet, or even a higher to­tal. It is the im­por­tance of the func­tion of the crea­ture that oc­ca­sions prov­i­den­tial in­ter­ven­tion, not the im­por­tance of the crea­ture as a per­son.

118:10.6Nev­er­the­less, the Fa­ther as a per­son may at any time in­ter­pose a fa­therly hand in the stream of cos­mic events all in ac­cor­dance with the will of God and in con­so­nance with the wis­dom of God and as mo­ti­vated by the love of God.

118:10.7But what man calls prov­i­dence is all too of­ten the prod­uct of his own imag­i­na­tion, the for­tu­itous jux­ta­po­si­tion of the cir­cum­stances of chance. There is, how­ever, a real and emerg­ing prov­i­dence in the fi­nite realm of uni­verse ex­is­tence, a true and ac­tu­al­iz­ing cor­re­la­tion of the en­er­gies of space, the mo­tions of time, the thoughts of in­tel­lect, the ide­als of char­ac­ter, the de­sires of spir­i­tual na­tures, and the pur­po­sive vo­li­tional acts of evolv­ing per­son­al­i­ties. The cir­cum­stances of the ma­te­rial realms find fi­nal fi­nite in­te­gra­tion in the in­ter­lock­ing pres­ences of the Su­preme and the Ul­ti­mate.

118:10.8As the mech­a­nisms of the grand uni­verse are per­fected to a point of fi­nal pre­ci­sion through the over­con­trol of mind, and as crea­ture mind as­cends to the per­fec­tion of di­vin­ity at­tain­ment through per­fected in­te­gra­tion with spirit, and as the Su­preme con­se­quently emerges as an ac­tual uni­fier of all these uni­verse phe­nom­ena, so does prov­i­dence be­come in­creas­ingly dis­cern­i­ble.

118:10.9Some of the amaz­ingly for­tu­itous con­di­tions oc­ca­sion­ally pre­vail­ing on the evo­lu­tion­ary worlds may be due to the grad­u­ally emerg­ing pres­ence of the Su­preme, the fore­tast­ing of his fu­ture uni­verse ac­tiv­i­ties. Most of what a mor­tal would call prov­i­den­tial is not; his judg­ment of such mat­ters is very hand­i­capped by lack of far­sighted vi­sion into the true mean­ings of the cir­cum­stances of life. Much of what a mor­tal would call good luck might re­ally be bad luck; the smile of for­tune that be­stows un­earned leisure and un­de­served wealth may be the great­est of hu­man af­flic­tions; the ap­par­ent cru­elty of a per­verse fate that heaps tribu­la­tion upon some suf­fer­ing mor­tal may in re­al­ity be the tem­per­ing fire that is trans­mut­ing the soft iron of im­ma­ture per­son­al­ity into the tem­pered steel of real char­ac­ter.

118:10.10There is a prov­i­dence in the evolv­ing uni­verses, and it can be dis­cov­ered by crea­tures to just the ex­tent that they have at­tained ca­pac­ity to per­ceive the pur­pose of the evolv­ing uni­verses. Com­plete ca­pac­ity to dis­cern uni­verse pur­poses equals the evo­lu­tion­ary com­ple­tion of the crea­ture and may oth­er­wise be ex­pressed as the at­tain­ment of the Su­preme within the lim­its of the pres­ent state of the in­com­plete uni­verses.

118:10.11The love of the Fa­ther op­er­ates di­rectly in the heart of the in­di­vid­ual, in­de­pen­dent of the ac­tions or re­ac­tions of all other in­di­vid­u­als; the re­la­tion­ship is per­sonal—man and God. The im­per­sonal pres­ence of De­ity (Al­mighty Su­preme and Par­a­dise Trin­ity) man­i­fests re­gard for the whole, not for the part. The prov­i­dence of the over­con­trol of Su­prem­acy be­comes in­creas­ingly ap­par­ent as the suc­ces­sive parts of the uni­verse pro­gress in the at­tain­ment of fi­nite des­tinies. As the sys­tems, con­stel­la­tions, uni­verses, and super­uni­verses be­come set­tled in light and life, the Su­preme in­creas­ingly emerges as the mean­ing­ful cor­re­la­tor of all that is tran­spir­ing, while the Ul­ti­mate grad­u­ally emerges as the tran­scen­den­tal uni­fier of all things.

118:10.12In the be­gin­nings on an evo­lu­tion­ary world the nat­u­ral oc­cur­rences of the ma­te­rial or­der and the per­sonal de­sires of hu­man be­ings of­ten ap­pear to be an­tag­o­nis­tic. Much that takes place on an evolv­ing world is rather hard for mor­tal man to un­der­stand—nat­u­ral law is so of­ten ap­par­ently cruel, heart­less, and in­dif­fer­ent to all that is true, beau­ti­ful, and good in hu­man com­pre­hen­sion. But as hu­man­ity pro­gresses in plan­e­tary de­vel­op­ment, we ob­serve that this view­point is mod­i­fied by the fol­low­ing fac­tors:

118:10.131. Man’s aug­ment­ing vi­sion—his in­creased un­der­stand­ing of the world in which he lives; his en­larg­ing ca­pac­ity for the com­pre­hen­sion of the ma­te­rial facts of time, the mean­ing­ful ideas of thought, and the valu­able ide­als of spir­i­tual in­sight. As long as men mea­sure only by the yard­stick of the things of a phys­i­cal na­ture, they can never hope to find unity in time and space.

118:10.142. Man’s in­creas­ing con­trol—the grad­ual ac­cu­mu­la­tion of the knowl­edge of the laws of the ma­te­rial world, the pur­poses of spir­i­tual ex­is­tence, and the pos­si­bil­i­ties of the philo­sophic co-or­di­na­tion of these two re­al­i­ties. Man, the sav­age, was help­less be­fore the on­slaughts of nat­u­ral forces, was slav­ish be­fore the cruel mas­tery of his own in­ner fears. Semi­civ­i­lized man is be­gin­ning to un­lock the store­house of the se­crets of the nat­u­ral realms, and his sci­ence is slowly but ef­fec­tively de­stroy­ing his su­per­sti­tions while at the same time pro­vid­ing a new and en­larged fac­tual ba­sis for the com­pre­hen­sion of the mean­ings of phi­los­o­phy and the val­ues of true spir­i­tual ex­pe­ri­ence. Man, the civ­i­lized, will some­day achieve rel­a­tive mas­tery of the phys­i­cal forces of his planet; the love of God in his heart will be ef­fec­tively out­poured as love for his fel­low men, while the val­ues of hu­man ex­is­tence will be near­ing the lim­its of mor­tal ca­pac­ity.

118:10.153. Man’s uni­verse in­te­gra­tion—the in­crease of hu­man in­sight plus the in­crease of hu­man ex­pe­ri­en­tial achieve­ment brings him into closer har­mony with the uni­fy­ing pres­ences of Su­prem­acy—Par­a­dise Trin­ity and Su­preme Be­ing. And this is what es­tab­lishes the sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme on the worlds long set­tled in light and life. Such ad­vanced plan­ets are in­deed po­ems of har­mony, pic­tures of the beauty of achieved good­ness at­tained through the pur­suit of cos­mic truth. And if such things can hap­pen to a planet, then even greater things can hap­pen to a sys­tem and the larger units of the grand uni­verse as they too achieve a set­tled­ness in­di­cat­ing the ex­haus­tion of the po­ten­tials for fi­nite growth.

118:10.16On a planet of this ad­vanced or­der, prov­i­dence has be­come an ac­tu­al­ity, the cir­cum­stances of life are cor­re­lated, but this is not only be­cause man has come to dom­i­nate the ma­te­rial prob­lems of his world; it is also be­cause he has be­gun to live ac­cord­ing to the trend of the uni­verses; he is fol­low­ing the path­way of Su­prem­acy to the at­tain­ment of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther.

118:10.17The king­dom of God is in the hearts of men, and when this king­dom be­comes ac­tual in the heart of ev­ery in­di­vid­ual on a world, then God’s rule has be­come ac­tual on that planet; and this is the at­tained sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme Be­ing.

Almighty Supreme 37 paragraphs, 2 read above

0:8.10The grand uni­verse is the three­fold De­ity do­main of the Trin­ity of Su­prem­acy, God the Sev­en­fold, and the Su­preme Be­ing. God the Su­preme is po­ten­tial in the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, from whom he de­rives his per­son­al­ity and spirit at­tri­butes; but he is now ac­tu­al­iz­ing in the Cre­ator Sons, An­cients of Days, and the Mas­ter Spir­its, from whom he de­rives his power as Al­mighty to the super­uni­verses of time and space. This power man­i­fes­ta­tion of the im­me­di­ate God of evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures ac­tu­ally time-space evolves con­comi­tantly with them. The Al­mighty Su­preme, evolv­ing on the value-level of non­per­sonal ac­tiv­i­ties, and the spirit per­son of God the Su­preme are one re­al­ity—the Su­preme Be­ing.

14:6.234. The Su­preme Be­ing—the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­fi­ca­tion of ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity. The Ha­vona cre­ation is the eter­nal and per­fect proof of the spir­i­tual re­al­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. This per­fect cre­ation is a rev­e­la­tion of the per­fect and sym­met­ri­cal spirit na­ture of God the Su­preme be­fore the be­gin­nings of the power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of the fi­nite re­flec­tions of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial uni­verses of time and space.

22:7.11The Su­preme Be­ing is the uni­fi­ca­tion of three phases of De­ity re­al­ity: God the Su­preme, the spir­i­tual uni­fi­ca­tion of cer­tain fi­nite as­pects of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity; the Al­mighty Su­preme, the power uni­fi­ca­tion of the grand uni­verse Cre­ators; and the Su­preme Mind, the in­di­vid­ual con­tri­bu­tion of the Third Source and Cen­ter and his co-or­di­nates to the re­al­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. In their trin­i­ti­za­tion ad­ven­tures the su­perb crea­tures of the cen­tral uni­verse and Par­a­dise are en­gaged in a three­fold ex­plo­ration of the De­ity of the Su­preme which re­sults in the pro­duc­tion of three or­ders of crea­ture-trin­i­tized sons:

Paper 116, The Almighty Supreme, is cited whole. Read it in the reader ›

116:0.5 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

116:3.1The Par­a­dise De­i­ties not only act di­rectly in their grav­ity cir­cuits through­out the grand uni­verse, but they also func­tion through their var­i­ous agen­cies and other man­i­fes­ta­tions, such as:

116:3.21. The mind fo­cal­iza­tions of the Third Source and Cen­ter. The fi­nite do­mains of en­ergy and spirit are lit­er­ally held to­gether by the mind pres­ences of the Con­joint Ac­tor. This is true from the Cre­ative Spirit in a lo­cal uni­verse through the Re­flec­tive Spir­its of a super­uni­verse to the Mas­ter Spir­its in the grand uni­verse. The mind cir­cuits em­a­nat­ing from these var­ied in­tel­li­gence fo­cuses rep­re­sent the cos­mic arena of crea­ture choice. Mind is the flex­i­ble re­al­ity which crea­tures and Cre­ators can so read­ily ma­nip­u­late; it is the vi­tal link con­nect­ing mat­ter and spirit. The mind be­stowal of the Third Source and Cen­ter uni­fies the spirit per­son of God the Su­preme with the ex­pe­ri­en­tial power of the evo­lu­tion­ary Al­mighty.

116:3.32. The per­son­al­ity rev­e­la­tions of the Sec­ond Source and Cen­ter. The mind pres­ences of the Con­joint Ac­tor unify the spirit of di­vin­ity with the pat­tern of en­ergy. The be­stowal in­car­na­tions of the Eter­nal Son and his Par­a­dise Sons unify, ac­tu­ally fuse, the di­vine na­ture of a Cre­ator with the evolv­ing na­ture of a crea­ture. The Su­preme is both crea­ture and cre­ator; the pos­si­bil­ity of his be­ing such is re­vealed in the be­stowal ac­tions of the Eter­nal Son and his co-or­di­nate and sub­or­di­nate Sons. The be­stowal or­ders of son­ship, the Mi­cha­els and the Avo­nals, ac­tu­ally aug­ment their di­vine na­tures with bona fide crea­ture na­tures which have be­come theirs by the liv­ing of the ac­tual crea­ture life on the evo­lu­tion­ary worlds. When di­vin­ity be­comes like hu­man­ity, in­her­ent in this re­la­tion­ship is the pos­si­bil­ity that hu­man­ity can be­come di­vine.

116:3.43. The in­dwelling pres­ences of the First Source and Cen­ter. Mind uni­fies spirit cau­sa­tions with en­ergy re­ac­tions; be­stowal min­istry uni­fies di­vin­ity de­scen­sions with crea­ture as­cen­sions; and the in­dwelling frag­ments of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther ac­tu­ally unify the evolv­ing crea­tures with God on Par­a­dise. There are many such pres­ences of the Fa­ther which in­dwell nu­mer­ous or­ders of per­son­al­i­ties, and in mor­tal man these di­vine frag­ments of God are the Thought Ad­justers. The Mys­tery Mon­i­tors are to hu­man be­ings what the Par­a­dise Trin­ity is to the Su­preme Be­ing. The Ad­justers are ab­so­lute foun­da­tions, and upon ab­so­lute foun­da­tions free­will choice can cause to be evolved the di­vine re­al­ity of an eter­naliter na­ture, fi­nal­i­ter na­ture in the case of man, De­ity na­ture in God the Su­preme.

116:3.5The crea­ture be­stowals of the Par­a­dise or­ders of son­ship en­able these di­vine Sons to en­rich their per­son­al­i­ties by the ac­qui­si­tion of the ac­tual na­ture of uni­verse crea­tures, while such be­stowals un­fail­ingly re­veal to the crea­tures them­selves the Par­a­dise path of di­vin­ity at­tain­ment. The Ad­juster be­stowals of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther en­able him to draw the per­son­al­i­ties of the vo­li­tional will crea­tures to him­self. And through­out all these re­la­tion­ships in the fi­nite uni­verses the Con­joint Ac­tor is the ever-pres­ent source of the mind min­istry by virtue of which these ac­tiv­i­ties take place.

116:3.6In these and many other ways do the Par­a­dise De­i­ties par­tic­i­pate in the evo­lu­tions of time as they un­fold on the cir­cling plan­ets of space, and as they cul­mi­nate in the emer­gence of the Su­preme per­son­al­ity con­se­quence of all evo­lu­tion.

116:4.1The unity of the Su­preme Whole is de­pen­dent on the pro­gres­sive uni­fi­ca­tion of the fi­nite parts; the ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme is re­sul­tant from, and pro­duc­tive of, these very uni­fi­ca­tions of the fac­tors of su­prem­acy—the cre­ators, crea­tures, in­tel­li­gences, and en­er­gies of the uni­verses.

116:4.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

116:4.3Early in the pro­jec­tion of the super­uni­verse scheme of cre­ation, the Mas­ter Spir­its joined with the an­ces­tral Trin­ity in the cocre­ation of the forty-nine Re­flec­tive Spir­its, and con­comi­tantly the Su­preme Be­ing func­tioned cre­atively as the cul­mi­na­tor of the con­joined acts of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and the cre­ative chil­dren of Par­a­dise De­ity. Maj­es­ton ap­peared and ever since has fo­cal­ized the cos­mic pres­ence of the Su­preme Mind, while the Mas­ter Spir­its con­tinue as source-cen­ters for the far-flung min­istry of the cos­mic mind.

116:4.4But the Mas­ter Spir­its con­tinue in super­vi­sion of the Re­flec­tive Spir­its. The Sev­enth Mas­ter Spirit is (in his over­all super­vi­sion of Or­von­ton from the cen­tral uni­verse) in per­sonal con­tact with (and has over­con­trol of) the seven Re­flec­tive Spir­its lo­cated on Uversa. In his in­ter- and in­tra­super­uni­verse con­trols and ad­min­is­tra­tions he is in re­flec­tive con­tact with the Re­flec­tive Spir­its of his own type lo­cated on each super­uni­verse cap­i­tal.

116:4.5These Mas­ter Spir­its are not only the sup­port­ers and aug­menters of the sov­er­eignty of Su­prem­acy, but they are in turn af­fected by the cre­ative pur­poses of the Su­preme. Or­di­nar­ily, the col­lec­tive cre­ations of the Mas­ter Spir­its are of the quasi-ma­te­rial or­der (power di­rec­tors, etc.), while their in­di­vid­ual cre­ations are of the spir­i­tual or­der (super­na­phim, etc.). But when the Mas­ter Spir­its col­lec­tively pro­duced the Seven Cir­cuit Spir­its in re­sponse to the will and pur­pose of the Su­preme Be­ing, it is to be noted that the off­spring of this cre­ative act are spir­i­tual, not ma­te­rial or quasi-ma­te­rial.

116:4.6And as it is with the Mas­ter Spir­its of the super­uni­verses, so is it with the tri­une rulers of these super­cre­ations—the An­cients of Days. These per­son­i­fi­ca­tions of Trin­ity jus­tice-judg­ment in time and space are the field ful­crums for the mo­bi­liz­ing al­mighty power of the Su­preme, serv­ing as the sev­en­fold fo­cal points for the evo­lu­tion of trini­tar­ian sov­er­eignty in the do­mains of time and space. From their van­tage point mid­way be­tween Par­a­dise and the evolv­ing worlds, these Trin­ity-ori­gin sov­er­eigns see both ways, know both ways, and co-or­di­nate both ways.

116:4.7But the lo­cal uni­verses are the real lab­o­ra­to­ries in which are worked out the mind ex­per­i­ments, galac­tic ad­ven­tures, di­vin­ity un­fold­ings, and per­son­al­ity pro­gres­sions which, when cos­mi­cally to­taled, con­sti­tute the ac­tual foun­da­tion upon which the Su­preme is achiev­ing de­ity evo­lu­tion in and by ex­pe­ri­ence.

116:4.8In the lo­cal uni­verses even the Cre­ators evolve: The pres­ence of the Con­joint Ac­tor evolves from a liv­ing power fo­cus to the sta­tus of the di­vine per­son­al­ity of a Uni­verse Mother Spirit; the Cre­ator Son evolves from the na­ture of ex­is­ten­tial Par­a­dise di­vin­ity to the ex­pe­ri­en­tial na­ture of su­preme sov­er­eignty. The lo­cal uni­verses are the start­ing points of true evo­lu­tion, the spawn­ing grounds of bona fide im­per­fect per­son­al­i­ties en­dowed with the free­will choice of be­com­ing cocre­ators of them­selves as they are to be.

116:4.9The Mag­is­te­rial Sons in their be­stowals upon the evo­lu­tion­ary worlds even­tu­ally ac­quire na­tures ex­pres­sive of Par­a­dise di­vin­ity in ex­pe­ri­en­tial uni­fi­ca­tion with the high­est spir­i­tual val­ues of ma­te­rial hu­man na­ture. And through these and other be­stowals the Mi­chael Cre­ators like­wise ac­quire the na­tures and cos­mic view­points of their ac­tual lo­cal uni­verse chil­dren. Such Mas­ter Cre­ator Sons ap­prox­i­mate the com­ple­tion of sub­supreme ex­pe­ri­ence; and when their lo­cal uni­verse sov­er­eignty is en­larged to em­brace the as­so­ci­ated Cre­ative Spir­its, it may be said to ap­prox­i­mate the lim­its of su­prem­acy within the pres­ent po­ten­tials of the evo­lu­tion­ary grand uni­verse.

116:4.10When the be­stowal Sons re­veal new ways for man to find God, they are not cre­at­ing these paths of di­vin­ity at­tain­ment; rather are they il­lu­mi­nat­ing the ev­er­last­ing high­ways of pro­gres­sion which lead through the pres­ence of the Su­preme to the per­son of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther.

116:4.11The lo­cal uni­verse is the start­ing place for those per­son­al­i­ties who are far­thest from God, and who can there­fore ex­pe­ri­ence the great­est de­gree of spir­i­tual as­cent in the uni­verse, can achieve the max­i­mum of ex­pe­ri­en­tial par­tic­i­pa­tion in the cocre­ation of them­selves. These same lo­cal uni­verses like­wise pro­vide the great­est pos­si­ble depth of ex­pe­ri­ence for the de­scend­ing per­son­al­i­ties, who thereby achieve some­thing which is to them just as mean­ing­ful as the Par­a­dise as­cent is to an evolv­ing crea­ture.

116:4.12Mor­tal man ap­pears to be nec­es­sary to the full func­tion of God the Sev­en­fold as this di­vin­ity group­ing cul­mi­nates in the ac­tu­al­iz­ing Su­preme. There are many other or­ders of uni­verse per­son­al­i­ties who are equally nec­es­sary to the evo­lu­tion of the al­mighty power of the Su­preme, but this por­trayal is pre­sented for the ed­i­fi­ca­tion of hu­man be­ings, hence is largely lim­ited to those fac­tors op­er­at­ing in the evo­lu­tion of God the Sev­en­fold which are re­lated to mor­tal man.

116:5.1You have been in­structed in the re­la­tion­ship of God the Sev­en­fold to the Su­preme Be­ing, and you should now rec­og­nize that the Sev­en­fold en­com­passes the con­trol­lers as well as the cre­ators of the grand uni­verse. These sev­en­fold con­trol­lers of the grand uni­verse em­brace the fol­low­ing:

116:5.21. The Mas­ter Phys­i­cal Con­trol­lers.

116:5.32. The Su­preme Power Cen­ters.

116:5.43. The Su­preme Power Di­rec­tors.

116:5.54. The Al­mighty Su­preme.

116:5.65. The God of Ac­tion—the In­fi­nite Spirit.

116:5.76. The Isle of Par­a­dise.

116:5.87. The Source of Par­a­dise—the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther.

116:5.9These seven groups are func­tion­ally in­sep­a­ra­ble from God the Sev­en­fold and con­sti­tute the phys­i­cal-con­trol level of this De­ity as­so­ci­a­tion.

116:5.10The bi­fur­ca­tion of en­ergy and spirit (stem­ming from the con­joint pres­ence of the Eter­nal Son and the Par­a­dise Isle) was sym­bol­ized in the super­uni­verse sense when the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its unit­edly en­gaged in their first act of col­lec­tive cre­ation. This episode wit­nessed the ap­pear­ance of the Seven Su­preme Power Di­rec­tors. Con­comi­tant there­with the spir­i­tual cir­cuits of the Mas­ter Spir­its con­trastively dif­fer­en­ti­ated from the phys­i­cal ac­tiv­i­ties of power di­rec­tor super­vi­sion, and im­me­di­ately did the cos­mic mind ap­pear as a new fac­tor co-or­di­nat­ing mat­ter and spirit.

116:5.11The Al­mighty Su­preme is evolv­ing as the over­con­trol­ler of the phys­i­cal power of the grand uni­verse. In the pres­ent uni­verse age this po­ten­tial of phys­i­cal power ap­pears to be cen­tered in the Seven Su­preme Power Di­rec­tors, who op­er­ate through the fixed lo­ca­tions of the power cen­ters and through the mo­bile pres­ences of the phys­i­cal con­trol­lers.

116:5.12The time uni­verses are not per­fect; that is their des­tiny. The strug­gle for per­fec­tion per­tains not only to the in­tel­lec­tual and the spir­i­tual lev­els but also to the phys­i­cal level of en­ergy and mass. The set­tle­ment of the seven super­uni­verses in light and life pre­sup­poses their at­tain­ment of phys­i­cal sta­bil­ity. And it is con­jec­tured that the fi­nal at­tain­ment of ma­te­rial equi­lib­rium will sig­nify the com­pleted evo­lu­tion of the phys­i­cal con­trol of the Al­mighty.

116:5.13In the early days of uni­verse build­ing even the Par­a­dise Cre­ators are pri­mar­ily con­cerned with ma­te­rial equi­lib­rium. The pat­tern of a lo­cal uni­verse takes shape not only as a re­sult of the ac­tiv­i­ties of the power cen­ters but also be­cause of the space pres­ence of the Cre­ative Spirit. And through­out these early epochs of lo­cal uni­verse build­ing the Cre­ator Son ex­hibits a lit­tle-un­der­stood at­tri­bute of ma­te­rial con­trol, and he does not leave his cap­i­tal planet un­til the gross equi­lib­rium of the lo­cal uni­verse has been es­tab­lished.

116:5.14In the fi­nal anal­y­sis, all en­ergy re­sponds to mind, and the phys­i­cal con­trol­lers are the chil­dren of the mind God, who is the ac­ti­va­tor of Par­a­dise pat­tern. The in­tel­li­gence of the power di­rec­tors is un­remit­tingly de­voted to the task of bring­ing about ma­te­rial con­trol. Their strug­gle for phys­i­cal dom­i­nance over the re­la­tion­ships of en­ergy and the mo­tions of mass never ceases un­til they achieve fi­nite vic­tory over the en­er­gies and masses which con­sti­tute their per­pet­ual do­mains of ac­tiv­ity.

116:5.15The spirit strug­gles of time and space have to do with the evo­lu­tion of spirit dom­i­nance over mat­ter by the me­di­a­tion of (per­sonal) mind; the phys­i­cal (non­per­sonal) evo­lu­tion of the uni­verses has to do with bring­ing cos­mic en­ergy into har­mony with the equi­lib­rium con­cepts of mind sub­ject to the over­con­trol of spirit. The to­tal evo­lu­tion of the en­tire grand uni­verse is a mat­ter of the per­son­al­ity uni­fi­ca­tion of the en­ergy-con­trol­ling mind with the spirit-co-or­di­nated in­tel­lect and will be re­vealed in the full ap­pear­ance of the al­mighty power of the Su­preme.

116:5.16The dif­fi­culty in ar­riv­ing at a state of dy­namic equi­lib­rium is in­her­ent in the fact of the grow­ing cos­mos. The es­tab­lished cir­cuits of phys­i­cal cre­ation are be­ing con­tin­u­ally jeop­ar­dized by the ap­pear­ance of new en­ergy and new mass. A grow­ing uni­verse is an un­set­tled uni­verse; hence no part of the cos­mic whole can find real sta­bil­ity un­til the full­ness of time wit­nesses the ma­te­rial com­ple­tion of the seven super­uni­verses.

116:5.17In the set­tled uni­verses of light and life there are no un­ex­pected phys­i­cal events of ma­jor im­por­tance. Rel­a­tively com­plete con­trol over the ma­te­rial cre­ation has been achieved; still the prob­lems of the re­la­tion­ship of the set­tled uni­verses to the evolv­ing uni­verses con­tinue to chal­lenge the skill of the Uni­verse Power Di­rec­tors. But these prob­lems will grad­u­ally van­ish with the diminu­tion of new cre­ative ac­tiv­ity as the grand uni­verse ap­proaches cul­mi­na­tion of evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pres­sion.

Brahmanic doctrine very close to 4 paragraphs

94:3.4In cer­tain phases the con­cept of the One Uni­ver­sal Over­soul as the to­tal­ity of the sum­ma­tion of all crea­ture ex­is­tence led the In­dian philoso­phers very close to the truth of the Su­preme Be­ing, but this truth availed them naught be­cause they failed to evolve any rea­son­able or ra­tio­nal per­sonal ap­proach to the at­tain­ment of their the­o­retic mono­the­is­tic goal of Brah­man-Narayana.

94:3.5The karma prin­ci­ple of causal­ity con­ti­nu­ity is, again, very close to the truth of the reper­cus­sional syn­the­sis of all time-space ac­tions in the De­ity pres­ence of the Su­preme; but this pos­tu­late never pro­vided for the co-or­di­nate per­sonal at­tain­ment of De­ity by the in­di­vid­ual re­li­gion­ist, only for the ul­ti­mate en­gulf­ment of all per­son­al­ity by the Uni­ver­sal Over­soul.

94:3.6The phi­los­o­phy of Brah­man­ism also came very near to the re­al­iza­tion of the in­dwelling of the Thought Ad­justers, only to be­come per­verted through the mis­con­cep­tion of truth. The teach­ing that the soul is the in­dwelling of the Brah­man would have paved the way for an ad­vanced re­li­gion had not this con­cept been com­pletely vi­ti­ated by the be­lief that there is no hu­man in­di­vid­u­al­ity apart from this in­dwelling of the Uni­ver­sal One.

94:3.7In the doc­trine of the merg­ing of the self-soul with the Over­soul, the the­olo­gians of In­dia failed to pro­vide for the sur­vival of some­thing hu­man, some­thing new and unique, some­thing born of the union of the will of man and the will of God. The teach­ing of the soul’s re­turn to the Brah­man is closely par­al­lel to the truth of the Ad­juster’s re­turn to the bo­som of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, but there is some­thing dis­tinct from the Ad­juster which also sur­vives, the mor­ontial coun­ter­part of mor­tal per­son­al­ity. And this vi­tal con­cept was fa­tally ab­sent from Brah­manic phi­los­o­phy.

compound manipulators of celestial artisans dedicated to discovering 1 paragraph

44:5.54. The com­pound ma­nip­u­la­tors. This is the ad­ven­tur­ous group of well-trained be­ings who are ded­i­cated to the func­tional as­so­ci­a­tion of the three orig­i­nal phases of di­vine en­ergy man­i­fested through­out the uni­verses as phys­i­cal, mindal, and spir­i­tual en­er­gies. These are the keen per­son­al­i­ties who are in re­al­ity seek­ing to dis­cover the uni­verse pres­ence of God the Su­preme, for in this De­ity per­son­al­ity there must oc­cur the ex­pe­ri­en­tial uni­fi­ca­tion of all grand uni­verse di­vin­ity. And to a cer­tain ex­tent, these ar­ti­sans have in re­cent times met with some suc­cess.

finaliters’ relation to the Supreme 13 paragraphs

5:5.11God-con­scious­ness, as it is ex­pe­ri­enced by an evolv­ing mor­tal of the realms, must con­sist of three vary­ing fac­tors, three dif­fer­en­tial lev­els of re­al­ity re­al­iza­tion. There is first the mind con­scious­ness—the com­pre­hen­sion of the idea of God. Then fol­lows the soul con­scious­ness—the re­al­iza­tion of the ideal of God. Last, dawns the spirit con­scious­ness—the re­al­iza­tion of the spirit re­al­ity of God. By the uni­fi­ca­tion of these fac­tors of the di­vine re­al­iza­tion, no mat­ter how in­com­plete, the mor­tal per­son­al­ity at all times over­spreads all con­scious lev­els with a re­al­iza­tion of the per­son­al­ity of God. In those mor­tals who have at­tained the Corps of the Fi­nal­ity all this will in time lead to the re­al­iza­tion of the su­prem­acy of God and may sub­se­quently even­tu­ate in the re­al­iza­tion of the ul­ti­macy of God, some phase of the ab­so­nite super­con­scious­ness of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther.

22:7.121. As­cender-trin­i­tized Sons. In their cre­ative ef­forts the fi­nal­i­ters are at­tempt­ing to trini­tize cer­tain con­cep­tual re­al­i­ties of the Al­mighty Su­preme which they have ex­pe­ri­en­tially ac­quired in their as­cen­sion through time and space to Par­a­dise.

31:0.10Dur­ing the pres­ent uni­verse age the fi­nal­i­ters re­turn to serve in the uni­verses of time. They are as­signed to la­bor suc­ces­sively in the dif­fer­ent super­uni­verses and never in their na­tive super­uni­verses un­til af­ter they have served in all the other six super­cre­ations. Thus may they ac­quire the sev­en­fold con­cept of the Su­preme Be­ing.

31:3.5We ob­serve that spirit clas­si­fi­ca­tion, or des­ig­na­tion, has been de­ter­mined by ac­tual ad­vance­ment from one realm of uni­verse ser­vice to an­other realm of uni­verse ser­vice or from one uni­verse to an­other uni­verse; and we sur­mise that the be­stowal of sev­enth-spirit clas­si­fi­ca­tion upon the Mor­tal Corps of the Fi­nal­ity will be si­mul­ta­ne­ous with their ad­vance­ment to eter­nal as­sign­ment for ser­vice on hith­erto un­recorded and un­re­vealed spheres and con­comi­tant with their at­tain­ment of God the Su­preme. But aside from these bold con­jec­tures, we re­ally know no more about all this than you do; our knowl­edge of the mor­tal ca­reer does not go be­yond pres­ent Par­a­dise des­tiny.

56:8.2As­cen­dant fi­nal­i­ters, hav­ing been born in the lo­cal uni­verses, nur­tured in the super­uni­verses, and trained in the cen­tral uni­verse, em­brace in their per­sonal ex­pe­ri­ences the full po­ten­tial of the com­pre­hen­sion of the time-space di­vin­ity of God the Sev­en­fold uni­fy­ing in the Su­preme. Fi­nal­i­ters serve suc­ces­sively in super­uni­verses other than those of na­tiv­ity, thereby super­im­pos­ing ex­pe­ri­ence upon ex­pe­ri­ence un­til the full­ness of the sev­en­fold di­ver­sity of pos­si­ble crea­ture ex­pe­ri­ence has been en­com­passed. Through the min­istry of the in­dwelling Ad­justers the fi­nal­i­ters are en­abled to find the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, but it is by these tech­niques of ex­pe­ri­ence that such fi­nal­i­ters come re­ally to know the Su­preme Be­ing, and they are des­tined to the ser­vice and the rev­e­la­tion of this Su­preme De­ity in and to the fu­ture uni­verses of outer space.

112:2.182. The post­fi­naliter or God-re­veal­ing ex­pe­ri­ence of the cre­ative ex­pan­sion of self-re­al­iza­tion through re­veal­ing the Su­preme Be­ing of ex­pe­ri­ence to the God-seek­ing in­tel­li­gences who have not yet at­tained the di­vine lev­els of God­like­ness.

112:7.16You have been in­structed to a cer­tain ex­tent about the or­ga­ni­za­tion and per­son­nel of the cen­tral uni­verse, the super­uni­verses, and the lo­cal uni­verses; you have been told some­thing about the char­ac­ter and ori­gin of some of the var­i­ous per­son­al­i­ties who now rule these far-flung cre­ations. You have also been in­formed that there are in pro­cess of or­ga­ni­za­tion vast galax­ies of uni­verses far out be­yond the pe­riph­ery of the grand uni­verse, in the first outer space level. It has also been in­ti­mated in the course of these nar­ra­tives that the Su­preme Be­ing is to dis­close his un­re­vealed ter­tiary func­tion in these now un­charted re­gions of outer space; and you have also been told that the fi­nal­i­ters of the Par­a­dise corps are the ex­pe­ri­en­tial chil­dren of the Su­preme.

112:7.17We be­lieve that the mor­tals of Ad­juster fu­sion, to­gether with their fi­nal­i­ter as­so­ciates, are des­tined to func­tion in some man­ner in the ad­min­is­tra­tion of the uni­verses of the first outer space level. We have not the slight­est doubt that in due time these enor­mous galax­ies will be­come in­hab­ited uni­verses. And we are equally con­vinced that among the ad­min­is­tra­tors thereof will be found the Par­a­dise fi­nal­i­ters whose na­tures are the cos­mic con­se­quence of the blend­ing of crea­ture and Cre­ator.

112:7.18What an ad­ven­ture! What a ro­mance! A gi­gan­tic cre­ation to be ad­min­is­tered by the chil­dren of the Su­preme, these per­son­al­ized and hu­man­ized Ad­justers, these Ad­jus­ter­ized and eter­nal­ized mor­tals, these mys­te­ri­ous com­bi­na­tions and eter­nal as­so­ci­a­tions of the high­est known man­i­fes­ta­tion of the essence of the First Source and Cen­ter and the low­est form of in­tel­li­gent life ca­pa­ble of com­pre­hend­ing and at­tain­ing the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther. We con­ceive that such amal­ga­mated be­ings, such part­ner­ships of Cre­ator and crea­ture, will be­come su­perb rulers, match­less ad­min­is­tra­tors, and un­der­stand­ing and sym­pa­thetic di­rec­tors of any and all forms of in­tel­li­gent life which may come into ex­is­tence through­out these fu­ture uni­verses of the first outer space level.

112:7.19True it is, you mor­tals are of earthly, an­i­mal ori­gin; your frame is in­deed dust. But if you ac­tu­ally will, if you re­ally de­sire, surely the her­itage of the ages is yours, and you shall some­day serve through­out the uni­verses in your true char­ac­ters—chil­dren of the Su­preme God of ex­pe­ri­ence and di­vine sons of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther of all per­son­al­i­ties.

117:5.3The evolv­ing im­mor­tal soul of man, the joint cre­ation of the ma­te­rial mind and the Ad­juster, as­cends as such to Par­a­dise and sub­se­quently, when mus­tered into the Corps of the Fi­nal­ity, be­comes al­lied in some new way with the spirit-grav­ity cir­cuit of the Eter­nal Son by a tech­nique of ex­pe­ri­ence known as fi­nal­i­ter tran­scen­da­tion. Such fi­nal­i­ters thus be­come ac­cept­able can­di­dates for ex­pe­ri­en­tial rec­og­ni­tion as per­son­al­i­ties of God the Su­preme. And when these mor­tal in­tel­lects in the un­re­vealed fu­ture as­sign­ments of the Corps of the Fi­nal­ity at­tain the sev­enth stage of spirit ex­is­tence, such dual minds will be­come tri­une. These two at­tuned minds, the hu­man and the di­vine, will be­come glo­ri­fied in union with the ex­pe­ri­en­tial mind of the then ac­tu­al­ized Su­preme Be­ing.

117:6.16It is not only man’s own lim­i­ta­tions which pre­vent him from find­ing the fi­nite God; it is also the in­com­ple­tion of the uni­verse; even the in­com­ple­tion of all crea­tures—past, pres­ent, and fu­ture—makes the Su­preme in­ac­ces­si­ble. God the Fa­ther can be found by any in­di­vid­ual who has at­tained the di­vine level of God­like­ness, but God the Su­preme will never be per­son­ally dis­cov­ered by any one crea­ture un­til that far-dis­tant time when, through the uni­ver­sal at­tain­ment of per­fec­tion, all crea­tures will si­mul­ta­ne­ously find him.

117:6.17–20 · four paragraphs not cited here ·

117:6.17De­spite the fact that you can­not, in this uni­verse age, per­son­ally find him as you can and will find the Fa­ther, the Son, and the Spirit, nev­er­the­less, the Par­a­dise as­cent and sub­se­quent uni­verse ca­reer will grad­u­ally cre­ate in your con­scious­ness the rec­og­ni­tion of the uni­verse pres­ence and the cos­mic ac­tion of the God of all ex­pe­ri­ence. The fruits of the spirit are the sub­stance of the Su­preme as he is re­al­iz­able in hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence.

117:6.18Man’s some­time at­tain­ment of the Su­preme is con­se­quent upon his fu­sion with the spirit of Par­a­dise De­ity. With Uran­tians this spirit is the Ad­juster pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther; and though the Mys­tery Mon­i­tor is from the Fa­ther and like the Fa­ther, we doubt that even such a di­vine gift can achieve the im­pos­si­ble task of re­veal­ing the na­ture of the in­fi­nite God to a fi­nite crea­ture. We sus­pect that what the Ad­justers will re­veal to fu­ture sev­enth-stage fi­nal­i­ters will be the di­vin­ity and na­ture of God the Su­preme. And this rev­e­la­tion will be to a fi­nite crea­ture what the rev­e­la­tion of the In­fi­nite would be to an ab­so­lute be­ing.

117:6.19The Su­preme is not in­fi­nite, but he prob­a­bly em­braces all of in­fin­ity that a fi­nite crea­ture can ever re­ally com­pre­hend. To un­der­stand more than the Su­preme is to be more than fi­nite!

117:6.20All ex­pe­ri­en­tial cre­ations are in­ter­de­pen­dent in their re­al­iza­tion of des­tiny. Only ex­is­ten­tial re­al­ity is self-con­tained and self-ex­is­tent. Ha­vona and the seven super­uni­verses re­quire each other to achieve the max­i­mum of fi­nite at­tain­ment; like­wise will they be some­time de­pen­dent on the fu­ture uni­verses of outer space for fi­nite tran­scen­dence.

117:6.21A hu­man as­cender can find the Fa­ther; God is ex­is­ten­tial and there­fore real, ir­re­spec­tive of the sta­tus of ex­pe­ri­ence in the to­tal uni­verse. But no sin­gle as­cender will ever find the Su­preme un­til all as­cend­ers have reached that max­i­mum uni­verse ma­tu­rity which qual­i­fies them si­mul­ta­ne­ously to par­tic­i­pate in this dis­cov­ery.

functions and actions of the Supreme 26 paragraphs, 12 read above

0:7.9 read above, under Supreme, the

8:5.4There are many spir­i­tual in­flu­ences, and they are all as one. Even the work of the Thought Ad­justers, though in­de­pen­dent of all other in­flu­ences, un­vary­ingly co­in­cides with the spirit min­istry of the com­bined in­flu­ences of the In­fi­nite Spirit and a lo­cal uni­verse Mother Spirit. As these spir­i­tual pres­ences op­er­ate in the lives of Uran­tians, they can­not be seg­re­gated. In your minds and upon your souls they func­tion as one spirit, not­with­stand­ing their di­verse ori­gins. And as this united spir­i­tual min­is­tra­tion is ex­pe­ri­enced, it be­comes to you the in­flu­ence of the Su­preme, “who is ever able to keep you from fail­ing and to pre­sent you blame­less be­fore your Fa­ther on high.”

9:1.3While you en­vis­age the Fa­ther as an orig­i­nal cre­ator and the Son as a spir­i­tual ad­min­is­tra­tor, you should think of the Third Source and Cen­ter as a uni­ver­sal co-or­di­na­tor, a min­is­ter of un­lim­ited co-op­er­a­tion. The Con­joint Ac­tor is the cor­re­la­tor of all ac­tual re­al­ity; he is the De­ity re­pos­i­tory of the Fa­ther’s thought and the Son’s word and in ac­tion is eter­nally re­gard­ful of the ma­te­rial ab­so­lute­ness of the cen­tral Isle. The Par­a­dise Trin­ity has or­dained the uni­ver­sal or­der of prog­ress, and the prov­i­dence of God is the do­main of the Con­joint Cre­ator and the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing. No ac­tual or ac­tu­al­iz­ing re­al­ity can es­cape even­tual re­la­tion­ship with the Third Source and Cen­ter.

9:7.3Much of the tech­nique of re­flec­tiv­ity we com­pre­hend, but there are many phases which truly baf­fle us. We know that the Con­joint Ac­tor is the uni­verse cen­ter of the mind cir­cuit, that he is the an­ces­tor of the cos­mic mind, and that cos­mic mind op­er­ates un­der the dom­i­nance of the ab­so­lute mind grav­ity of the Third Source and Cen­ter. We know fur­ther that the cir­cuits of the cos­mic mind in­flu­ence the in­tel­lec­tual lev­els of all known ex­is­tence; they con­tain the uni­ver­sal space re­ports, and just as cer­tainly they fo­cus in the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its and con­verge in the Third Source and Cen­ter.

9:7.4The re­la­tion­ship be­tween the fi­nite cos­mic mind and the di­vine ab­so­lute mind ap­pears to be evolv­ing in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial mind of the Su­preme. We are taught that, in the dawn of time, this ex­pe­ri­en­tial mind was be­stowed upon the Su­preme by the In­fi­nite Spirit, and we con­jec­ture that cer­tain fea­tures of the phe­nom­e­non of re­flec­tiv­ity can be ac­counted for only by pos­tu­lat­ing the ac­tiv­ity of the Su­preme Mind. If the Su­preme is not con­cerned in re­flec­tiv­ity, we are at a loss to ex­plain the in­tri­cate trans­ac­tions and unerring op­er­a­tions of this con­scious­ness of the cos­mos.

9:7.5Re­flec­tiv­ity ap­pears to be om­ni­science within the lim­its of the ex­pe­ri­en­tial fi­nite and may rep­re­sent the emer­gence of the pres­ence-con­scious­ness of the Su­preme Be­ing. If this as­sump­tion is true, then the uti­liza­tion of re­flec­tiv­ity in any of its phases is equiv­a­lent to par­tial con­tact with the con­scious­ness of the Su­preme.

10:7.2 read above, under Supreme, the

10:7.3 · one paragraph not cited here ·

10:7.3 read above, under Supreme, the

10:7.4 read above, under Supreme, the

10:7.5 read above, under Supreme, the

10:7.6 read above, under Supreme, the

14:6.23 read above, under Almighty Supreme

17:2.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

17:2.3Maj­es­ton is a true per­son, the per­sonal and in­fal­li­ble cen­ter of re­flec­tiv­ity phe­nom­ena in all seven super­uni­verses of time and space. He main­tains per­ma­nent Par­a­dise head­quar­ters near the cen­ter of all things at the ren­dezvous of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its. He is con­cerned solely with the co-or­di­na­tion and main­te­nance of the re­flec­tiv­ity ser­vice in the far-flung cre­ation; he is not oth­er­wise in­volved in the ad­min­is­tra­tion of uni­verse af­fairs.

17:2.4Maj­es­ton is not in­cluded in our cat­a­logue of Par­a­dise per­son­al­i­ties be­cause he is the only ex­ist­ing per­son­al­ity of di­vin­ity cre­ated by the Su­preme Be­ing in func­tional li­ai­son with the De­ity Ab­so­lute. He is a per­son, but he is ex­clu­sively and ap­par­ently au­to­mat­i­cally con­cerned with this one phase of uni­verse econ­omy; he does not now func­tion in any per­sonal ca­pac­ity with re­la­tion to other (non­re­flec­tive) or­ders of uni­verse per­son­al­i­ties.

17:2.5The cre­ation of Maj­es­ton sig­nal­ized the first su­preme cre­ative act of the Su­preme Be­ing. This will to ac­tion was vo­li­tional in the Su­preme Be­ing, but the stu­pen­dous re­ac­tion of the De­ity Ab­so­lute was not fore­known. Not since the eter­nity-ap­pear­ance of Ha­vona had the uni­verse wit­nessed such a tremen­dous fac­tu­al­iza­tion of such a gi­gan­tic and far-flung align­ment of power and co-or­di­na­tion of func­tional spirit ac­tiv­i­ties. The De­ity re­sponse to the cre­ative wills of the Su­preme Be­ing and his as­so­ciates was vastly be­yond their pur­pose­ful in­tent and greatly in ex­cess of their con­cep­tual fore­casts.

17:8.63. As di­ver­si­fied rep­re­sen­ta­tives of the Con­joint Ac­tor they are the repos­i­to­ries of that spirit-mind-power sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme Be­ing which he does not yet per­son­ally ex­er­cise.

24:7.8The Seven Mas­ter Spir­its and the as­so­ci­ated Seven Su­preme Power Di­rec­tors, re­spec­tively, are the per­sonal repos­i­to­ries of the mind po­ten­tial and of the power po­ten­tial of the Su­preme Be­ing which he does not, as yet, op­er­ate per­son­ally. And when these Par­a­dise as­so­ciates col­lab­o­rate to cre­ate the Ha­vona Servi­tals, the lat­ter are in­her­ently in­volved in cer­tain phases of Su­prem­acy. Ha­vona Servi­tals are thus, in ac­tu­al­ity, a re­flec­tion in the per­fect cen­tral uni­verse of cer­tain evo­lu­tion­ary po­ten­tial­i­ties of the time-space do­mains, all of which is dis­closed when a servi­tal un­der­goes trans­for­ma­tion and re-cre­ation. We be­lieve that this trans­for­ma­tion takes place in re­sponse to the will of the In­fi­nite Spirit, un­doubt­edly act­ing in be­half of the Su­preme. Grad­u­ate Guides are not cre­ated by the Su­preme Be­ing, but we all con­jec­ture that ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity is in some way con­cerned in those trans­ac­tions which bring these be­ings into ex­is­tence.

24:7.9The Ha­vona now tra­versed by as­cend­ing mor­tals dif­fers in many re­spects from the cen­tral uni­verse as it was be­fore the times of Grand­fanda. The ar­rival of mor­tal as­cend­ers on the Ha­vona cir­cuits in­au­gu­rated sweep­ing mod­i­fi­ca­tions in the or­ga­ni­za­tion of the cen­tral and di­vine cre­ation, mod­i­fi­ca­tions un­doubt­edly ini­ti­ated by the Su­preme Be­ing—the God of evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures—in re­sponse to the ar­rival of the first of his ex­pe­ri­en­tial chil­dren from the seven super­uni­verses. The ap­pear­ance of the Grad­u­ate Guides, to­gether with the cre­ation of the ter­tiary super­na­phim, is in­dica­tive of these per­for­mances of God the Su­preme.

26:2.6Each of the seven plan­e­tary cir­cuits of Ha­vona is un­der the di­rect super­vi­sion of one of the Seven Spir­its of the Cir­cuits, them­selves the col­lec­tive—hence uni­form—cre­ation of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its. Though par­tak­ing of the na­ture of the Third Source and Cen­ter, these seven sub­sidiary Spir­its of Ha­vona were not a part of the orig­i­nal pat­tern uni­verse. They were in func­tion af­ter the orig­i­nal (eter­nal) cre­ation but long be­fore the times of Grand­fanda. They un­doubt­edly ap­peared as a cre­ative re­sponse of the Mas­ter Spir­its to the emerg­ing pur­pose of the Su­preme Be­ing, and they were dis­cov­ered in func­tion upon the or­ga­ni­za­tion of the grand uni­verse. The In­fi­nite Spirit and all his cre­ative as­so­ciates, as uni­ver­sal co-or­di­na­tors, seem abun­dantly en­dowed with the abil­ity to make suit­able cre­ative re­sponses to the si­mul­ta­ne­ous de­vel­op­ments in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties and in the evolv­ing uni­verses.

42:2.144. Uni­verse power. Space-force has been changed into space-en­ergy and thence into the en­ergy of grav­ity con­trol. Thus has phys­i­cal en­ergy been ripened to that point where it can be di­rected into chan­nels of power and made to serve the man­i­fold pur­poses of the uni­verse Cre­ators. This work is car­ried on by the ver­sa­tile di­rec­tors, cen­ters, and con­trol­lers of phys­i­cal en­ergy in the grand uni­verse—the or­ga­nized and in­hab­ited cre­ations. These Uni­verse Power Di­rec­tors as­sume the more or less com­plete con­trol of twenty-one of the thirty phases of en­ergy con­sti­tut­ing the pres­ent en­ergy sys­tem of the seven super­uni­verses. This do­main of power-en­ergy-mat­ter is the realm of the in­tel­li­gent ac­tiv­i­ties of the Sev­en­fold, func­tion­ing un­der the time-space over­con­trol of the Su­preme.

56:6.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

56:8.1The Su­preme Be­ing has a three­fold func­tion in the ex­pe­ri­ence of mor­tal man: First, he is the uni­fier of time-space di­vin­ity, God the Sev­en­fold; sec­ond, he is the max­i­mum of De­ity which fi­nite crea­tures can ac­tu­ally com­pre­hend; third, he is mor­tal man’s only av­enue of ap­proach to the tran­scen­den­tal ex­pe­ri­ence of con­sort­ing with ab­so­nite mind, eter­nal spirit, and Par­a­dise per­son­al­ity.

106:1.1The pri­mary or spirit-ori­gin phases of fi­nite re­al­ity find im­me­di­ate ex­pres­sion on crea­ture lev­els as per­fect per­son­al­i­ties and on uni­verse lev­els as the per­fect Ha­vona cre­ation. Even ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity is thus ex­pressed in the spirit per­son of God the Su­preme in Ha­vona. But the sec­ondary, evo­lu­tion­ary, time-and-mat­ter-con­di­tioned phases of the fi­nite be­come cos­mi­cally in­te­grated only as a re­sult of growth and at­tain­ment. Even­tu­ally all sec­ondary or per­fect­ing finites are to at­tain a level equal to that of pri­mary per­fec­tion, but such des­tiny is sub­ject to a time de­lay, a con­sti­tu­tive super­uni­verse qual­i­fi­ca­tion which is not ge­net­i­cally found in the cen­tral cre­ation. (We know of the ex­is­tence of ter­tiary finites, but the tech­nique of their in­te­gra­tion is as yet un­re­vealed.)

108:2.116. In­flu­ence of the Su­preme Be­ing. On worlds where the Ad­justers do not fuse with the evolv­ing souls of the mor­tal in­hab­i­tants, we ob­serve Ad­justers some­times be­stowed in re­sponse to in­flu­ences which are wholly be­yond our com­pre­hen­sion. We con­jec­ture that such be­stowals are de­ter­mined by some cos­mic re­flex ac­tion orig­i­nat­ing in the Su­preme Be­ing. As to why these Ad­justers can not or do not fuse with these cer­tain types of evolv­ing mor­tal minds we do not know. Such trans­ac­tions have never been re­vealed to us.

112:6.4In the mor­ontia es­tate the as­cend­ing mor­tal is en­dowed with the Neb­a­don mod­i­fi­ca­tion of the cos­mic-mind en­dow­ment of the Mas­ter Spirit of Or­von­ton. The mor­tal in­tel­lect, as such, has per­ished, has ceased to ex­ist as a fo­cal­ized uni­verse en­tity apart from the un­dif­fer­en­ti­ated mind cir­cuits of the Cre­ative Spirit. But the mean­ings and val­ues of the mor­tal mind have not per­ished. Cer­tain phases of mind are con­tin­ued in the sur­viv­ing soul; cer­tain ex­pe­ri­en­tial val­ues of the for­mer hu­man mind are held by the Ad­juster; and there per­sist in the lo­cal uni­verse the rec­ords of the hu­man life as it was lived in the flesh, to­gether with cer­tain liv­ing reg­is­tra­tions in the nu­mer­ous be­ings who are con­cerned with the fi­nal eval­u­a­tion of the as­cend­ing mor­tal, be­ings ex­tend­ing in range from ser­a­phim to Uni­ver­sal Cen­sors and prob­a­bly on be­yond to the Su­preme.

112:7.15The pres­ent known des­tiny of sur­viv­ing mor­tals is the Par­a­dise Corps of the Fi­nal­ity; this is also the goal of des­tiny for all Thought Ad­justers who be­come joined in eter­nal union with their mor­tal com­pan­ions. At pres­ent the Par­a­dise fi­nal­i­ters are work­ing through­out the grand uni­verse in many un­der­tak­ings, but we all con­jec­ture that they will have other and even more su­per­nal tasks to per­form in the dis­tant fu­ture af­ter the seven super­uni­verses have be­come set­tled in light and life, and when the fi­nite God has fi­nally emerged from the mys­tery which now sur­rounds this Su­preme De­ity.

112:7.16 read above, under finaliters’ relation to the Supreme

113:3.6This is a recital of the man­i­fold and in­tri­cate func­tion of an at­tend­ing ser­a­phim; but how does such a sub­or­di­nate an­gelic per­son­al­ity, cre­ated but a lit­tle above the uni­verse level of hu­man­ity, do such dif­fi­cult and com­plex things? We do not re­ally know, but we con­jec­ture that this phe­nom­e­nal min­istry is in some undis­closed man­ner fa­cil­i­tated by the un­rec­og­nized and un­re­vealed work­ing of the Su­preme Be­ing, the ac­tu­al­iz­ing De­ity of the evolv­ing uni­verses of time and space. Through­out the en­tire realm of pro­gres­sive sur­vival in and through the Su­preme Be­ing, ser­a­phim are an es­sen­tial part of con­tin­u­ing mor­tal pro­gres­sion.

113:4.6The min­is­ter­ing per­son­al­ity of the guard­ian ser­a­phim, the God pres­ence of the in­dwelling Ad­juster, the en­cir­cuited ac­tion of the Holy Spirit, and the Son-con­scious­ness of the Spirit of Truth are all di­vinely cor­re­lated into a mean­ing­ful unity of spir­i­tual min­istry in and to a mor­tal per­son­al­ity. Though hail­ing from dif­fer­ent sources and dif­fer­ent lev­els, these ce­les­tial in­flu­ences are all in­te­grated in the en­velop­ing and evolv­ing pres­ence of the Su­preme Be­ing.

115:4.1Any con­sid­er­a­tion of the ori­gins of God the Su­preme must be­gin with the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, for the Trin­ity is orig­i­nal De­ity while the Su­preme is de­rived De­ity. Any con­sid­er­a­tion of the growth of the Su­preme must give con­sid­er­a­tion to the ex­is­ten­tial tri­odi­ties, for they en­com­pass all ab­so­lute ac­tu­al­ity and all in­fi­nite po­ten­tial­ity (in con­junc­tion with the First Source and Cen­ter). And the evo­lu­tion­ary Su­preme is the cul­mi­nat­ing and per­son­ally vo­li­tional fo­cus of the trans­mu­ta­tion—the trans­for­ma­tion—of po­ten­tials to ac­tu­als in and on the fi­nite level of ex­is­tence. The two tri­odi­ties, ac­tual and po­ten­tial, en­com­pass the to­tal­ity of the in­ter­re­la­tion­ships of growth in the uni­verses.

115:7.8By the pro­cess of sum­mat­ing evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pe­ri­ence the Su­preme con­nects the fi­nite with the ab­so­nite, even as the mind of the Con­joint Ac­tor in­te­grates the di­vine spir­i­tu­al­ity of the per­sonal Son with the im­mutable en­er­gies of the Par­a­dise pat­tern, and as the pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Ab­so­lute uni­fies De­ity ac­ti­va­tion with the Un­qual­i­fied re­ac­tiv­ity. And this unity must be a rev­e­la­tion of the un­de­tected work­ing of the orig­i­nal unity of the First Fa­ther-Cause and Source-Pat­tern of all things and all be­ings.

116:1.3Through­out the evo­lu­tion­ary ages the phys­i­cal power po­ten­tial of the Su­preme is vested in the Seven Su­preme Power Di­rec­tors, and the mind po­ten­tial re­poses in the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its. The In­fi­nite Mind is the func­tion of the In­fi­nite Spirit; the cos­mic mind, the min­istry of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its; the Su­preme Mind is in pro­cess of ac­tu­al­iz­ing in the co-or­di­na­tion of the grand uni­verse and in func­tional as­so­ci­a­tion with the rev­e­la­tion and at­tain­ment of God the Sev­en­fold.

116:5.11 read above, under Almighty Supreme

117:3.1The cos­mic re­al­ity var­i­ously des­ig­nated as the Su­preme Be­ing, God the Su­preme, and the Al­mighty Su­preme, is the com­plex and uni­ver­sal syn­the­sis of the emerg­ing phases of all fi­nite re­al­i­ties. The far-flung di­ver­si­fi­ca­tion of eter­nal en­ergy, di­vine spirit, and uni­ver­sal mind at­tains fi­nite cul­mi­na­tion in the evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme, who is the sum to­tal of all fi­nite growth, self-re­al­ized on de­ity lev­els of fi­nite max­i­mum com­ple­tion.

117:3.2–10 · nine paragraphs not cited here ·

117:3.2The Su­preme is the di­vine chan­nel through which flows the cre­ative in­fin­ity of the tri­odi­ties that crys­tal­lizes into the galac­tic pan­o­rama of space, against which takes place the mag­nif­i­cent per­son­al­ity drama of time: the spirit con­quest of en­ergy-mat­ter through the me­di­a­tion of mind.

117:3.3Said Je­sus: “I am the liv­ing way,” and so he is the liv­ing way from the ma­te­rial level of self-con­scious­ness to the spir­i­tual level of God-con­scious­ness. And even as he is this liv­ing way of as­cen­sion from the self to God, so is the Su­preme the liv­ing way from fi­nite con­scious­ness to tran­scen­dence of con­scious­ness, even to the in­sight of ab­sonity.

117:3.4Your Cre­ator Son can ac­tu­ally be such a liv­ing chan­nel from hu­man­ity to di­vin­ity since he has per­son­ally ex­pe­ri­enced the full­ness of the traver­sal of this uni­verse path of pro­gres­sion, from the true hu­man­ity of Joshua ben Joseph, the Son of Man, to the Par­a­dise di­vin­ity of Mi­chael of Neb­a­don, the Son of the in­fi­nite God. Sim­i­larly can the Su­preme Be­ing func­tion as the uni­verse ap­proach to the tran­scen­dence of fi­nite lim­i­ta­tions, for he is the ac­tual em­bod­i­ment and per­sonal epit­ome of all crea­ture evo­lu­tion, pro­gres­sion, and spir­i­tu­al­iza­tion. Even the grand uni­verse ex­pe­ri­ences of the de­scend­ing per­son­al­i­ties from Par­a­dise are that part of his ex­pe­ri­ence which is com­ple­men­tal to his sum­ma­tion of the as­cend­ing ex­pe­ri­ences of the pil­grims of time.

117:3.5Mor­tal man is more than fig­u­ra­tively made in the im­age of God. From a phys­i­cal stand­point this state­ment is hardly true, but with ref­er­ence to cer­tain uni­verse po­ten­tial­i­ties it is an ac­tual fact. In the hu­man race, some­thing of the same drama of evo­lu­tion­ary at­tain­ment is be­ing un­folded as takes place, on a vastly larger scale, in the uni­verse of uni­verses. Man, a vo­li­tional per­son­al­ity, be­comes cre­ative in li­ai­son with an Ad­juster, an im­per­sonal en­tity, in the pres­ence of the fi­nite po­ten­tial­i­ties of the Su­preme, and the re­sult is the flow­er­ing of an im­mor­tal soul. In the uni­verses the Cre­ator per­son­al­i­ties of time and space func­tion in li­ai­son with the im­per­sonal spirit of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and be­come thereby cre­ative of a new power po­ten­tial of De­ity re­al­ity.

117:3.6Mor­tal man, be­ing a crea­ture, is not ex­actly like the Su­preme Be­ing, who is de­ity, but man’s evo­lu­tion does in some ways re­sem­ble the growth of the Su­preme. Man con­sciously grows from the ma­te­rial to­ward the spir­i­tual by the strength, power, and per­sis­tency of his own de­ci­sions; he also grows as his Thought Ad­juster de­vel­ops new tech­niques for reach­ing down from the spir­i­tual to the mor­ontial soul lev­els; and once the soul comes into be­ing, it be­gins to grow in and of it­self.

117:3.7 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:3.8The Fa­ther col­lab­o­rates with the Con­joint Ac­tor in ma­nip­u­lat­ing the en­er­gies of Par­a­dise and in ren­der­ing these re­spon­sive to the Su­preme. The Fa­ther col­lab­o­rates with the Eter­nal Son in the pro­duc­tion of Cre­ator per­son­al­i­ties whose acts will some­time cul­mi­nate in the sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme. The Fa­ther col­lab­o­rates with both Son and Spirit in the cre­ation of Trin­ity per­son­al­i­ties to func­tion as rulers of the grand uni­verse un­til such time as the com­pleted evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme qual­i­fies him to as­sume that sov­er­eignty. The Fa­ther co-op­er­ates with his De­ity and non-De­ity co-or­di­nates in these and many other ways in the fur­ther­ance of the evo­lu­tion of Su­prem­acy, but he also func­tions alone in these mat­ters. And his soli­tary func­tion is prob­a­bly best re­vealed in the min­istry of the Thought Ad­justers and their as­so­ci­ated en­ti­ties.

117:3.9De­ity is unity, ex­is­ten­tial in the Trin­ity, ex­pe­ri­en­tial in the Su­preme, and, in mor­tals, crea­ture-re­al­ized in Ad­juster fu­sion. The pres­ence of the Thought Ad­justers in mor­tal man re­veals the es­sen­tial unity of the uni­verse, for man, the low­est pos­si­ble type of uni­verse per­son­al­ity, con­tains within him­self an ac­tual frag­ment of the high­est and eter­nal re­al­ity, even the orig­i­nal Fa­ther of all per­son­al­i­ties.

117:3.10The Su­preme Be­ing evolves by virtue of his li­ai­son with the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and in con­se­quence of the di­vin­ity suc­cesses of the cre­ator and ad­min­is­tra­tor chil­dren of that Trin­ity. Man’s im­mor­tal soul evolves its own eter­nal des­tiny by as­so­ci­a­tion with the di­vine pres­ence of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther and in ac­cor­dance with the per­son­al­ity de­ci­sions of the hu­man mind. What the Trin­ity is to God the Su­preme, the Ad­juster is to evolv­ing man.

117:3.11Dur­ing the pres­ent uni­verse age the Su­preme Be­ing is ap­par­ently un­able to func­tion di­rectly as a cre­ator ex­cept in those in­stances where the fi­nite pos­si­bil­i­ties of ac­tion have been ex­hausted by the cre­ative agen­cies of time and space. Thus far in uni­verse his­tory this has tran­spired but once; when the pos­si­bil­i­ties of fi­nite ac­tion in the mat­ter of uni­verse re­flec­tiv­ity had been ex­hausted, then did the Su­preme func­tion as the cre­ative cul­mi­na­tor of all an­te­ced­ent cre­ator ac­tions. And we be­lieve he will again func­tion as a cul­mi­na­tor in fu­ture ages when­ever an­te­ced­ent cre­ator­ship has com­pleted an ap­pro­pri­ate cy­cle of cre­ative ac­tiv­ity.

117:3.12 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:3.12The Su­preme Be­ing did not cre­ate man, but man was lit­er­ally cre­ated out of, his very life was de­rived from, the po­ten­tial­ity of the Su­preme. Nor does he evolve man; yet is the Su­preme him­self the very essence of evo­lu­tion. From the fi­nite stand­point, we ac­tu­ally live, move, and have our be­ing within the im­ma­nence of the Su­preme.

117:3.13The Su­preme ap­par­ently can­not ini­ti­ate orig­i­nal cau­sa­tion but ap­pears to be the cat­alyzer of all uni­verse growth and is seem­ingly des­tined to pro­vide to­tal­ity cul­mi­na­tion as re­gards the des­tiny of all ex­pe­ri­en­tial-evo­lu­tion­ary be­ings. The Fa­ther orig­i­nates the con­cept of a fi­nite cos­mos; the Cre­ator Sons fac­tu­al­ize this idea in time and space with the con­sent and co-op­er­a­tion of the Cre­ative Spir­its; the Su­preme cul­mi­nates the to­tal fi­nite and es­tab­lishes its re­la­tion­ship with the des­tiny of the ab­so­nite.

117:7.6 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

118:10.11 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

God the Supreme 2 paragraphs, 3 read above

0:7.7 read above, under Supreme, the

26:6.3I am some­what at a loss to ex­plain what takes place on this cir­cle. No per­son­al­ized pres­ence of Su­prem­acy is per­cep­ti­ble to the as­cend­ers. In cer­tain re­spects, new re­la­tion­ships with the Sev­enth Mas­ter Spirit com­pen­sate this non­con­tactabil­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. But re­gard­less of our in­abil­ity to grasp the tech­nique, each as­cend­ing crea­ture seems to un­dergo a trans­form­ing growth, a new in­te­gra­tion of con­scious­ness, a new spir­i­tu­al­iza­tion of pur­pose, a new sen­si­tiv­ity for di­vin­ity, which can hardly be sat­is­fac­to­rily ex­plained with­out as­sum­ing the un­re­vealed ac­tiv­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. To those of us who have ob­served these mys­te­ri­ous trans­ac­tions, it ap­pears as if God the Su­preme were af­fec­tion­ately be­stow­ing upon his ex­pe­ri­en­tial chil­dren, up to the very lim­its of their ex­pe­ri­en­tial ca­pac­i­ties, those en­hance­ments of in­tel­lec­tual grasp, of spir­i­tual in­sight, and of per­son­al­ity out­reach which they will so need, in all their ef­forts at pen­e­trat­ing the di­vin­ity level of the Trin­ity of Su­prem­acy, to achieve the eter­nal and ex­is­ten­tial De­i­ties of Par­a­dise.

43:6.3Cen­trally lo­cated in this mag­nif­i­cent gar­den is the wor­ship shrine of the Most Highs. The Psalmist must have known some­thing about these things, for he wrote: “Who shall as­cend the hill of the Most Highs? Who shall stand in this holy place? He who has clean hands and a pure heart, who has not lifted up his soul to van­ity nor sworn de­ceit­fully.” At this shrine the Most Highs, on ev­ery tenth day of re­lax­ation, lead all Eden­tia in the wor­ship­ful con­tem­pla­tion of God the Su­preme.

44:5.5 read above, under compound manipulators of celestial artisans dedicated to discovering

106:1.1 read above, under functions and actions of the Supreme

Infinite Spirit compensates for incompleteness of 1 paragraph

9:1.6The Con­joint Ac­tor seems to be mo­ti­vated by the Fa­ther-Son part­ner­ship, but all his ac­tions ap­pear to rec­og­nize the Fa­ther-Par­a­dise re­la­tion­ship. At times and in cer­tain func­tions he seems to com­pen­sate for the in­com­plete­ness of the de­vel­op­ment of the ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties—God the Su­preme and God the Ul­ti­mate.

Master Spirit #7 compensates for Havona pilgrims’ inability fully to find 1 paragraph

16:3.19The in­abil­ity of the Ha­vona pil­grims fully to find God the Su­preme is com­pen­sated by the Sev­enth Mas­ter Spirit, whose tri­une na­ture in such a pe­cu­liar man­ner is rev­e­la­tory of the spirit per­son of the Su­preme. Dur­ing the pres­ent uni­verse age of the non­con­tactabil­ity of the per­son of the Su­preme, Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven func­tions in the place of the God of as­cen­dant crea­tures in the mat­ter of per­sonal re­la­tion­ships. He is the one high spirit be­ing that all as­cend­ers are cer­tain to rec­og­nize and some­what com­pre­hend when they reach the cen­ters of glory.

Master Spirit #7 represents 6 paragraphs, 4 read above

16:1.2While the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its are hardly ex­pres­sive of three­fold De­ity, they are the eter­nal por­trayal of sev­en­fold De­ity, the ac­tive and as­so­cia­tive func­tions of the three ever-ex­is­tent per­sons of De­ity. By and in and through these Seven Spir­its, the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, the Eter­nal Son, or the In­fi­nite Spirit, or any dual as­so­ci­a­tion, is able to func­tion as such. When the Fa­ther, the Son, and the Spirit act to­gether, they can and do func­tion through Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven, but not as the Trin­ity. The Mas­ter Spir­its singly and col­lec­tively rep­re­sent any and all pos­si­ble De­ity func­tions, sin­gle and sev­eral, but not col­lec­tive, not the Trin­ity. Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven is per­son­ally non­func­tional with re­gard to the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, and that is just why he can func­tion per­son­ally for the Su­preme Be­ing.

16:3.14Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven. The pre­sid­ing Spirit of the sev­enth super­uni­verse is a uniquely equal por­trayal of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, the Eter­nal Son, and the In­fi­nite Spirit. The Sev­enth Spirit, the fos­ter­ing ad­viser of all tri­une-ori­gin be­ings, is also the ad­viser and di­rec­tor of all the as­cend­ing pil­grims of Ha­vona, those lowly be­ings who have at­tained the courts of glory through the com­bined min­istry of the Fa­ther, the Son, and the Spirit.

16:3.15 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

16:3.16No one of the Seven Spir­its is or­gan­i­cally rep­re­sen­ta­tive of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, but when they unite as sev­en­fold De­ity, this union in a de­ity sense—not in a per­sonal sense—equiv­alates to a func­tional level as­so­cia­ble with Trin­ity func­tions. In this sense the “Sev­en­fold Spirit” is func­tion­ally as­so­cia­ble with the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. It is also in this sense that Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven some­times speaks in con­fir­ma­tion of Trin­ity at­ti­tudes or, rather, acts as spokesman for the at­ti­tude of the Sev­en­fold-Spirit-union re­gard­ing the at­ti­tude of the Three­fold-De­ity-union, the at­ti­tude of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

16:3.17The mul­ti­ple func­tions of the Sev­enth Mas­ter Spirit thus range from a com­bined por­trai­ture of the per­sonal na­tures of the Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit, through a rep­re­sen­ta­tion of the per­sonal at­ti­tude of God the Su­preme, to a dis­clo­sure of the de­ity at­ti­tude of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. And in cer­tain re­spects this pre­sid­ing Spirit is sim­i­larly ex­pres­sive of the at­ti­tudes of the Ul­ti­mate and of the Su­preme-Ul­ti­mate.

16:3.18It is Mas­ter Spirit Num­ber Seven who, in his mul­ti­ple ca­pac­i­ties, per­son­ally spon­sors the prog­ress of the as­cen­sion can­di­dates from the worlds of time in their at­tempts to achieve com­pre­hen­sion of the un­di­vided De­ity of Su­prem­acy. Such com­pre­hen­sion in­volves a grasp of the ex­is­ten­tial sov­er­eignty of the Trin­ity of Su­prem­acy so co-or­di­nated with a con­cept of the grow­ing ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme Be­ing as to con­sti­tute the crea­ture grasp of the unity of Su­prem­acy. Crea­ture re­al­iza­tion of these three fac­tors equals Ha­vona com­pre­hen­sion of Trin­ity re­al­ity and en­dows the pil­grims of time with the abil­ity even­tu­ally to pen­e­trate the Trin­ity, to dis­cover the three in­fi­nite per­sons of De­ity.

16:3.19 read above, under Master Spirit #7 compensates for Havona pilgrims’ inability fully to find

16:3.20This Mas­ter Spirit is al­ways in li­ai­son with the Re­flec­tive Spir­its of Uversa, the head­quar­ters of the sev­enth super­uni­verse, our own seg­ment of cre­ation. His ad­min­is­tra­tion of Or­von­ton dis­closes the mar­velous sym­me­try of the co-or­di­nate blend­ing of the di­vine na­tures of Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit.

26:6.3 read above, under God the Supreme

116:4.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

member of 1st experiential Trinity 2 paragraphs, 1 read above

31:9.14The Mas­ter Ar­chi­tects con­tribute tech­ni­cal ap­proval of the as­sign­ment of the Cre­ator Sons to their space sites for the or­ga­ni­za­tion of the lo­cal uni­verses. There is a very close as­so­ci­a­tion be­tween the Mas­ter Ar­chi­tects and the Par­a­dise Cre­ator Sons, and while this re­la­tion­ship is un­re­vealed, you have been in­formed of the as­so­ci­a­tion of the Ar­chi­tects and the grand uni­verse Su­preme Cre­ators in the re­la­tion­ship of the first ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­ity. These two groups, to­gether with the evolv­ing and ex­pe­ri­en­tial Su­preme Be­ing, con­sti­tute the Trin­ity Ul­ti­mate of tran­scen­den­tal val­ues and mas­ter uni­verse mean­ings.

56:5.3The pres­ent func­tion­ing of di­vin­ity in the super­uni­verses is ac­tively man­i­fest in the op­er­a­tions of the Su­preme Cre­ators—the lo­cal uni­verse Cre­ator Sons and Spir­its, the super­uni­verse An­cients of Days, and the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its of Par­a­dise. These be­ings con­sti­tute the first three lev­els of God the Sev­en­fold lead­ing in­ward to the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, and this en­tire do­main of God the Sev­en­fold is co-or­di­nat­ing on the first level of ex­pe­ri­en­tial de­ity in the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing.

106:3.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

member of 2nd experiential Trinity 1 paragraph

106:5.1The Ul­ti­mate is the apex of tran­scen­den­tal re­al­ity even as the Su­preme is the cap­stone of evo­lu­tion­ary-ex­pe­ri­en­tial re­al­ity. And the ac­tual emer­gence of these two ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties lays the foun­da­tion for the sec­ond ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­ity. This is the Trin­ity Ab­so­lute, the union of God the Su­preme, God the Ul­ti­mate, and the un­re­vealed Con­sum­ma­tor of Uni­verse Des­tiny. And this Trin­ity has the­o­ret­i­cal ca­pac­ity to ac­ti­vate the Ab­so­lutes of po­ten­tial­ity—De­ity, Uni­ver­sal, and Un­qual­i­fied. But the com­pleted for­ma­tion of this Trin­ity Ab­so­lute could take place only af­ter the com­pleted evo­lu­tion of the en­tire mas­ter uni­verse, from Ha­vona to the fourth and out­er­most space level.

Michael 9 paragraphs

21:3.237. To achieve new and higher re­la­tion­ship with the Su­preme Be­ing. The reper­cus­sion of the to­tal­ity of this Cre­ator-crea­ture ex­pe­ri­ence aug­ments the super­uni­verse re­al­ity of God the Su­preme and the time-space sov­er­eignty of the Al­mighty Su­preme and fac­tu­al­izes the su­preme lo­cal uni­verse sov­er­eignty of a Par­a­dise Mi­chael.

101:6.5Christ Mi­chael, when be­stowed on Uran­tia, lived un­der the reign of evo­lu­tion­ary re­li­gion up to the time of his bap­tism. From that mo­ment up to and in­clud­ing the event of his cru­ci­fix­ion he car­ried for­ward his work by the com­bined guid­ance of evo­lu­tion­ary and re­vealed re­li­gion. From the morn­ing of his res­ur­rec­tion un­til his as­cen­sion he tra­versed the man­i­fold phases of the mor­ontia life of mor­tal tran­si­tion from the world of mat­ter to that of spirit. Af­ter his as­cen­sion Mi­chael be­came mas­ter of the ex­pe­ri­ence of Su­prem­acy, the re­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme; and be­ing the one per­son in Neb­a­don pos­sessed of un­lim­ited ca­pac­ity to ex­pe­ri­ence the re­al­ity of the Su­preme, he forth­with at­tained to the sta­tus of the sov­er­eignty of su­prem­acy in and to his lo­cal uni­verse.

119:8.3In com­plet­ing his crea­ture be­stowals, Mi­chael was not only es­tab­lish­ing his own sov­er­eignty but also was aug­ment­ing the evolv­ing sov­er­eignty of God the Su­preme. In the course of these be­stowals the Cre­ator Son not only en­gaged in a de­scend­ing ex­plo­ration of the var­i­ous na­tures of crea­ture per­son­al­ity, but he also achieved the rev­e­la­tion of the var­i­ously di­ver­si­fied wills of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties, whose syn­thetic unity, as re­vealed by the Su­preme Cre­ators, is rev­e­la­tory of the will of the Su­preme Be­ing.

119:8.4–5 · two paragraphs not cited here ·

119:8.4These var­i­ous will as­pects of the De­i­ties are eter­nally per­son­al­ized in the dif­fer­ing na­tures of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its, and each of Mi­chael’s be­stowals was pe­cu­liarly rev­e­la­tory of one of these di­vin­ity man­i­fes­ta­tions. On his Mel­chiz­e­dek be­stowal he man­i­fested the united will of the Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit, on his La­non­an­dek be­stowal the will of the Fa­ther and the Son; on the Adamic be­stowal he re­vealed the will of the Fa­ther and the Spirit, on the se­raphic be­stowal the will of the Son and the Spirit; on the Uversa mor­tal be­stowal he por­trayed the will of the Con­joint Ac­tor, on the mor­ontia mor­tal be­stowal the will of the Eter­nal Son; and on the Uran­tia ma­te­rial be­stowal he lived the will of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, even as a mor­tal of flesh and blood.

119:8.5The com­ple­tion of these seven be­stowals re­sulted in the lib­er­a­tion of Mi­chael’s su­preme sov­er­eignty and also in the cre­ation of the pos­si­bil­ity for the sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme in Neb­a­don. On none of Mi­chael’s be­stowals did he re­veal God the Su­preme, but the sum to­tal of all seven be­stowals is a new Neb­a­don rev­e­la­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing.

119:8.6In the ex­pe­ri­ence of de­scend­ing from God to man, Mi­chael was con­comi­tantly ex­pe­ri­enc­ing the as­cent from par­tial­ity of man­i­festa­bil­ity to su­prem­acy of fi­nite ac­tion and fi­nal­ity of the lib­er­a­tion of his po­ten­tial for ab­so­nite func­tion. Mi­chael, a Cre­ator Son, is a time-space cre­ator, but Mi­chael, a sev­en­fold Mas­ter Son, is a mem­ber of one of the di­vine corps con­sti­tut­ing the Trin­ity Ul­ti­mate.

119:8.7In pass­ing through the ex­pe­ri­ence of re­veal­ing the Seven Mas­ter Spirit wills of the Trin­ity, the Cre­ator Son has passed through the ex­pe­ri­ence of re­veal­ing the will of the Su­preme. In func­tion­ing as a rev­e­la­tor of the will of Su­prem­acy, Mi­chael, to­gether with all other Mas­ter Sons, has iden­ti­fied him­self eter­nally with the Su­preme. In this uni­verse age he re­veals the Su­preme and par­tic­i­pates in the ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the sov­er­eignty of Su­prem­acy. But in the next uni­verse age we be­lieve he will be col­lab­o­rat­ing with the Su­preme Be­ing in the first ex­pe­ri­en­tial Trin­ity for and in the uni­verses of outer space.

120:0.3In the course of each of these pre­ced­ing be­stowals Mi­chael not only ac­quired the fi­nite ex­pe­ri­ence of one group of his cre­ated be­ings, but he also ac­quired an es­sen­tial ex­pe­ri­ence in Par­a­dise co-op­er­a­tion which would, in and of it­self, fur­ther con­tribute to con­sti­tut­ing him the sov­er­eign of his self-made uni­verse. At any mo­ment through­out all past lo­cal uni­verse time, Mi­chael could have as­serted per­sonal sov­er­eignty as a Cre­ator Son and as a Cre­ator Son could have ruled his uni­verse af­ter the man­ner of his own choos­ing. In such an event, Im­manuel and the as­so­ci­ated Par­a­dise Sons would have taken leave of the uni­verse. But Mi­chael did not wish to rule Neb­a­don merely in his own iso­lated right, as a Cre­ator Son. He de­sired to as­cend through ac­tual ex­pe­ri­ence in co-op­er­a­tive sub­or­di­na­tion to the Par­a­dise Trin­ity to that high place in uni­verse sta­tus where he would be­come qual­i­fied to rule his uni­verse and ad­min­is­ter its af­fairs with that per­fec­tion of in­sight and wis­dom of ex­e­cu­tion which will some­time be char­ac­ter­is­tic of the ex­alted rule of the Su­preme Be­ing. He as­pired not to per­fec­tion of rule as a Cre­ator Son but to su­prem­acy of ad­min­is­tra­tion as the em­bod­i­ment of the uni­verse wis­dom and the di­vine ex­pe­ri­ence of the Su­preme Be­ing.

120:0.4–6 · three paragraphs not cited here ·

120:0.4Mi­chael, there­fore, had a dou­ble pur­pose in the mak­ing of these seven be­stowals upon the var­i­ous or­ders of his uni­verse crea­tures: First, he was com­plet­ing the re­quired ex­pe­ri­ence in crea­ture un­der­stand­ing which is de­manded of all Cre­ator Sons be­fore they as­sume com­plete sov­er­eignty. At any time a Cre­ator Son may rule his uni­verse in his own right, but he can rule as the su­preme rep­re­sen­ta­tive of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity only af­ter pass­ing through the seven uni­verse-crea­ture be­stowals. Sec­ond, he was as­pir­ing to the priv­i­lege of rep­re­sent­ing the max­i­mum au­thor­ity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity which can be ex­er­cised in the di­rect and per­sonal ad­min­is­tra­tion of a lo­cal uni­verse. Ac­cord­ingly, did Mi­chael, dur­ing the ex­pe­ri­ence of each of his uni­verse be­stowals, suc­cess­fully and ac­cept­ably vol­un­tar­ily sub­or­di­nate him­self to the var­i­ously con­sti­tuted wills of the di­verse as­so­ci­a­tions of the per­sons of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. That is, on the first be­stowal he was sub­ject to the com­bined will of the Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit; on the sec­ond be­stowal to the will of the Fa­ther and the Son; on the third be­stowal to the will of the Fa­ther and the Spirit; on the fourth be­stowal to the will of the Son and the Spirit; on the fifth be­stowal to the will of the In­fi­nite Spirit; on the sixth be­stowal to the will of the Eter­nal Son; and dur­ing the sev­enth and fi­nal be­stowal, on Uran­tia, to the will of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther.

120:0.5Mi­chael, there­fore, com­bines in his per­sonal sov­er­eignty the di­vine will of the sev­en­fold phases of the uni­ver­sal Cre­ators with the un­der­stand­ing ex­pe­ri­ence of his lo­cal uni­verse crea­tures. Thus has his ad­min­is­tra­tion be­come rep­re­sen­ta­tive of the great­est pos­si­ble power and au­thor­ity al­though di­vested of all ar­bi­trary as­sump­tions. His power is un­lim­ited since it is de­rived from ex­pe­ri­enced as­so­ci­a­tion with the Par­a­dise De­i­ties; his au­thor­ity is un­ques­tioned inas­much as it was ac­quired through ac­tual ex­pe­ri­ence in the like­ness of uni­verse crea­tures; his sov­er­eignty is su­preme since it em­bod­ies at one and the same time the sev­en­fold view­point of Par­a­dise De­ity with the crea­ture view­point of time and space.

120:0.6Hav­ing de­ter­mined the time of his fi­nal be­stowal and hav­ing se­lected the planet whereon this ex­traor­di­nary event would take place, Mi­chael held the usual pre­be­stowal con­fer­ence with Ga­briel and then pre­sented him­self be­fore his el­der brother and Par­a­dise coun­selor, Im­manuel. All pow­ers of uni­verse ad­min­is­tra­tion which had not pre­vi­ously been con­ferred upon Ga­briel, Mi­chael now as­signed to the cus­tody of Im­manuel. And just be­fore Mi­chael’s de­par­ture for the Uran­tia in­car­na­tion, Im­manuel, in ac­cept­ing the cus­tody of the uni­verse dur­ing the time of the Uran­tia be­stowal, pro­ceeded to im­part the be­stowal coun­sel which would serve as the in­car­na­tion guide for Mi­chael when he would pres­ently grow up on Uran­tia as a mor­tal of the realm.

120:0.7In this con­nec­tion it should be borne in mind that Mi­chael had elected to ex­e­cute this be­stowal in the like­ness of mor­tal flesh, sub­ject to the will of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther. The Cre­ator Son re­quired in­struc­tions from no one in or­der to ef­fect this in­car­na­tion for the sole pur­pose of achiev­ing uni­verse sov­er­eignty, but he had em­barked upon a pro­gram of the rev­e­la­tion of the Su­preme which in­volved co-op­er­a­tive func­tion­ing with the di­verse wills of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties. Thus his sov­er­eignty, when fi­nally and per­son­ally ac­quired, would ac­tu­ally be all-in­clu­sive of the sev­en­fold will of De­ity as it cul­mi­nates in the Su­preme. He had, there­fore, six times pre­vi­ously been in­structed by the per­sonal rep­re­sen­ta­tives of the var­i­ous Par­a­dise De­i­ties and as­so­ci­a­tions thereof; and now he was in­structed by the Union of Days, am­bas­sador of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity to the lo­cal uni­verse of Neb­a­don, act­ing on be­half of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther.

120:2.2“2. Apart from your earth mis­sion and your uni­verse rev­e­la­tion, but in­ci­den­tal to both, I coun­sel that you as­sume, af­ter you are suf­fi­ciently self-con­scious of your di­vine iden­tity, the ad­di­tional task of tech­ni­cally ter­mi­nat­ing the Lu­cifer re­bel­lion in the sys­tem of Sa­ta­nia, and that you do all this as the Son of Man; thus, as a mor­tal crea­ture of the realm, in weak­ness made pow­er­ful by faith-sub­mis­sion to the will of your Fa­ther, I sug­gest that you gra­ciously achieve all you have re­peat­edly de­clined ar­bi­trar­ily to ac­com­plish by power and might when you were so en­dowed at the time of the in­cep­tion of this sin­ful and un­jus­ti­fied re­bel­lion. I would re­gard it as a fit­ting cli­max of your mor­tal be­stowal if you should re­turn to us as the Son of Man, Plan­e­tary Prince of Uran­tia, as well as the Son of God, su­preme sov­er­eign of your uni­verse. As a mor­tal man, the low­est type of in­tel­li­gent crea­ture in Neb­a­don, meet and ad­ju­di­cate the blas­phe­mous pre­ten­sions of Cali­gas­tia and Lu­cifer and, in your as­sumed hum­ble es­tate, for­ever end the shame­ful mis­rep­re­sen­ta­tions of these fallen chil­dren of light. Hav­ing stead­fastly de­clined to dis­credit these rebels through the ex­er­cise of your cre­ator pre­rog­a­tives, now it would be fit­ting that you should, in the like­ness of the low­est crea­tures of your cre­ation, wrest do­min­ion from the hands of these fallen Sons; and so would your whole lo­cal uni­verse in all fair­ness clearly and for­ever rec­og­nize the jus­tice of your do­ing in the role of mor­tal flesh those things which mercy ad­mon­ished you not to do by the power of ar­bi­trary au­thor­ity. And hav­ing thus by your be­stowal es­tab­lished the pos­si­bil­ity of the sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme in Neb­a­don, you will in ef­fect have brought to a close the un­ad­ju­di­cated af­fairs of all pre­ced­ing in­sur­rec­tions, not­with­stand­ing the greater or lesser time lag in­volved in the re­al­iza­tion of this achieve­ment. By this act the pend­ing dis­sen­sions of your uni­verse will be in sub­stance liq­ui­dated. And with the sub­se­quent en­dow­ment of su­preme sov­er­eignty over your uni­verse, sim­i­lar chal­lenges to your au­thor­ity can never re­cur in any part of your great per­sonal cre­ation.

120:2.3–5 · three paragraphs not cited here ·

120:2.3“3. When you have suc­ceeded in ter­mi­nat­ing the Uran­tia se­ces­sion, as you un­doubt­edly will, I coun­sel you to ac­cept from Ga­briel the con­fer­ence of the ti­tle of ‘Plan­e­tary Prince of Uran­tia’ as the eter­nal rec­og­ni­tion by your uni­verse of your fi­nal be­stowal ex­pe­ri­ence; and that you fur­ther do any and all things, con­sis­tent with the pur­port of your be­stowal, to atone for the sor­row and con­fu­sion brought upon Uran­tia by the Cali­gas­tia be­trayal and the sub­se­quent Adamic de­fault.

120:2.4“4. In ac­cor­dance with your re­quest, Ga­briel and all con­cerned will co-op­er­ate with you in the ex­pressed de­sire to end your Uran­tia be­stowal with the pro­nounce­ment of a dis­pen­sa­tional judg­ment of the realm, ac­com­pa­nied by the ter­mi­na­tion of an age, the res­ur­rec­tion of the sleep­ing mor­tal sur­vivors, and the es­tab­lish­ment of the dis­pen­sa­tion of the be­stowed Spirit of Truth.

120:2.5“5. As con­cerns the planet of your be­stowal and the im­me­di­ate gen­er­a­tion of men liv­ing thereon at the time of your mor­tal so­journ, I coun­sel you to func­tion largely in the role of a teacher. Give at­ten­tion, first, to the lib­er­a­tion and in­spi­ra­tion of man’s spir­i­tual na­ture. Next, il­lu­mi­nate the dark­ened hu­man in­tel­lect, heal the souls of men, and eman­ci­pate their minds from age-old fears. And then, in ac­cor­dance with your mor­tal wis­dom, min­is­ter to the phys­i­cal well-be­ing and ma­te­rial com­fort of your broth­ers in the flesh. Live the ideal re­li­gious life for the in­spi­ra­tion and ed­i­fi­ca­tion of all your uni­verse.

120:2.6“6. On the planet of your be­stowal, set re­bel­lion-seg­re­gated man spir­i­tu­ally free. On Uran­tia, make a fur­ther con­tri­bu­tion to the sov­er­eignty of the Su­preme, thus ex­tend­ing the es­tab­lish­ment of this sov­er­eignty through­out the broad do­mains of your per­sonal cre­ation. In this, your ma­te­rial be­stowal in the like­ness of the flesh, you are about to ex­pe­ri­ence the fi­nal en­light­en­ment of a time-space Cre­ator, the dual ex­pe­ri­ence of work­ing within the na­ture of man with the will of your Par­a­dise Fa­ther. In your tem­po­ral life the will of the fi­nite crea­ture and the will of the in­fi­nite Cre­ator are to be­come as one, even as they are also unit­ing in the evolv­ing De­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. Pour out upon the planet of your be­stowal the Spirit of Truth and thus make all nor­mal mor­tals on that iso­lated sphere im­me­di­ately and fully ac­ces­si­ble to the min­istry of the seg­re­gated pres­ence of our Par­a­dise Fa­ther, the Thought Ad­justers of the realms.

mortals’ relation to the Supreme 46 paragraphs, 7 read above

16:3.19 read above, under Master Spirit #7 compensates for Havona pilgrims’ inability fully to find

26:6.2It is in this cir­cle that the as­cend­ers achieve a new re­al­iza­tion of Su­preme Di­vin­ity. Through their long ca­reers in the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­verses the pil­grims of time have been ex­pe­ri­enc­ing a grow­ing aware­ness of the re­al­ity of an al­mighty over­con­trol of the time-space cre­ations. Here, on this Ha­vona cir­cuit, they come near to en­coun­ter­ing the cen­tral uni­verse source of time-space unity—the spir­i­tual re­al­ity of God the Su­preme.

26:6.3 read above, under God the Supreme

26:6.4When the su­prem­acy guides deem their pupils ripe for ad­vance­ment, they bring them be­fore the com­mis­sion of sev­enty, a mixed group serv­ing as ex­am­in­ers on the pi­lot world of cir­cuit num­ber six. Af­ter sat­is­fy­ing this com­mis­sion as to their com­pre­hen­sion of the Su­preme Be­ing and of the Trin­ity of Su­prem­acy, the pil­grims are cer­ti­fied for trans­la­tion to the fifth cir­cuit.

31:10.11We ven­ture the fore­cast of fu­ture and greater outer uni­verses of in­hab­ited worlds, new spheres peo­pled with new or­ders of ex­qui­site and unique be­ings, a ma­te­rial uni­verse sub­lime in its ul­ti­macy, a vast cre­ation lack­ing in only one im­por­tant de­tail—the pres­ence of ac­tual fi­nite ex­pe­ri­ence in the uni­ver­sal life of as­cen­dant ex­is­tence. Such a uni­verse will come into be­ing un­der a tremen­dous ex­pe­ri­en­tial hand­i­cap: the de­pri­va­tion of par­tic­i­pa­tion in the evo­lu­tion of the Al­mighty Su­preme. These outer uni­verses will all en­joy the match­less min­istry and su­per­nal over­con­trol of the Su­preme Be­ing, but the very fact of his ac­tive pres­ence pre­cludes their par­tic­i­pa­tion in the ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme De­ity.

31:10.12Dur­ing the pres­ent uni­verse age the evolv­ing per­son­al­i­ties of the grand uni­verse suf­fer many dif­fi­cul­ties due to the in­com­plete ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the sov­er­eignty of God the Su­preme, but we are all shar­ing the unique ex­pe­ri­ence of his evo­lu­tion. We evolve in him and he evolves in us. Some­time in the eter­nal fu­ture the evo­lu­tion of Su­preme De­ity will be­come a com­pleted fact of uni­verse his­tory, and the op­por­tu­nity to par­tic­i­pate in this won­der­ful ex­pe­ri­ence will have passed from the stage of cos­mic ac­tion.

52:7.7In­creas­ingly, true plan­e­tary al­le­giance to the Su­preme Be­ing grows. Gen­er­a­tion af­ter gen­er­a­tion, more and more of the race step into line with those who prac­tice jus­tice and live mercy. Slowly but surely the world is be­ing won to the joy­ous ser­vice of the Sons of God. The phys­i­cal dif­fi­cul­ties and ma­te­rial prob­lems have been largely solved; the planet is ripen­ing for ad­vanced life and a more set­tled ex­is­tence.

55:6.4The Ad­justers con­tinue to come as in for­mer evo­lu­tion­ary eras, and as the epochs pass, these mor­tals are in­creas­ingly able to com­mune with the in­dwelling Fa­ther frag­ment. Dur­ing the em­bry­onic and prespir­i­tual stages of de­vel­op­ment the ad­ju­tant mind-spir­its are still func­tion­ing. The Holy Spirit and the min­istry of an­gels are even more ef­fec­tive as the suc­ces­sive epochs of set­tled life are ex­pe­ri­enced. In the fourth stage of light and life the ad­vanced mor­tals seem to ex­pe­ri­ence con­sid­er­able con­scious con­tact with the spirit pres­ence of the Mas­ter Spirit of super­uni­verse ju­ris­dic­tion, while the phi­los­o­phy of such a world is fo­cused upon the at­tempt to com­pre­hend the new rev­e­la­tions of God the Su­preme. More than one half of the hu­man in­hab­i­tants on plan­ets of this ad­vanced sta­tus ex­pe­ri­ence trans­la­tion to the mor­ontia state from among the liv­ing. Even so, “old things are pass­ing away; be­hold, all things are be­com­ing new.”

56:6.4While as­cend­ing mor­tals achieve power com­pre­hen­sion of the Al­mighty on the cap­i­tals of the super­uni­verses and per­son­al­ity com­pre­hen­sion of the Su­preme on the outer cir­cuits of Ha­vona, they do not ac­tu­ally find the Su­preme Be­ing as they are des­tined to find the Par­a­dise De­i­ties. Even the fi­nal­i­ters, sixth-stage spir­its, have not found the Su­preme Be­ing, nor are they likely to un­til they have achieved sev­enth-stage-spirit sta­tus, and un­til the Su­preme has be­come ac­tu­ally func­tional in the ac­tiv­i­ties of the fu­ture outer uni­verses.

56:7.2As the com­po­nents of a lo­cal uni­verse are pro­gres­sively set­tled in light and life, God the Sev­en­fold is in­creas­ingly made man­i­fest. Time-space evo­lu­tion be­gins on a planet with the first ex­pres­sion of God the Sev­en­fold—the Cre­ator Son-Cre­ative Spirit as­so­ci­a­tion—in con­trol. With the set­tling of a sys­tem in light, this Son-Spirit li­ai­son at­tains the full­ness of func­tion; and when an en­tire con­stel­la­tion is thus set­tled, the sec­ond phase of God the Sev­en­fold be­comes more ac­tive through­out such a realm. The com­pleted ad­min­is­tra­tive evo­lu­tion of a lo­cal uni­verse is at­tended by new and more di­rect min­is­tra­tions of the super­uni­verse Mas­ter Spir­its; and at this point there also be­gins that ever-ex­pand­ing rev­e­la­tion and re­al­iza­tion of God the Su­preme which cul­mi­nates in the as­cender’s com­pre­hen­sion of the Su­preme Be­ing while pass­ing through the worlds of the sixth Ha­vona cir­cuit.

56:8.3Bear in mind, all that God the Fa­ther and his Par­a­dise Sons do for us, we in turn and in spirit have the op­por­tu­nity to do for and in the emerg­ing Su­preme Be­ing. The ex­pe­ri­ence of love, joy, and ser­vice in the uni­verse is mu­tual. God the Fa­ther does not need that his sons should re­turn to him all that he be­stows upon them, but they do (or may) in turn be­stow all of this upon their fel­lows and upon the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing.

56:8.4All cre­ational phe­nom­ena are re­flec­tive of an­te­ced­ent cre­ator-spirit ac­tiv­i­ties. Said Je­sus, and it is lit­er­ally true, “The Son does only those things which he sees the Fa­ther do.” In time you mor­tals may be­gin the rev­e­la­tion of the Su­preme to your fel­lows, and in­creas­ingly may you aug­ment this rev­e­la­tion as you as­cend Par­adis­e­ward. In eter­nity you may be per­mit­ted to make in­creas­ing rev­e­la­tions of this God of evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures on su­preme lev­els—even ul­ti­mate—as sev­enth-stage fi­nal­i­ters.

101:6.2Through­out all re­li­gious ex­pe­ri­ence, from its ear­li­est in­cep­tion on the ma­te­rial level up to the time of the at­tain­ment of full spirit sta­tus, the Ad­juster is the se­cret of the per­sonal re­al­iza­tion of the re­al­ity of the ex­is­tence of the Su­preme; and this same Ad­juster also holds the se­crets of your faith in the tran­scen­den­tal at­tain­ment of the Ul­ti­mate. The ex­pe­ri­en­tial per­son­al­ity of evolv­ing man, united to the Ad­juster essence of the ex­is­ten­tial God, con­sti­tutes the po­ten­tial com­ple­tion of su­preme ex­is­tence and is in­her­ently the ba­sis for the super­fi­nite even­tu­a­tion of tran­scen­den­tal per­son­al­ity.

101:6.3–5 · three paragraphs not cited here ·

101:6.3Moral will em­braces de­ci­sions based on rea­soned knowl­edge, aug­mented by wis­dom, and sanc­tioned by re­li­gious faith. Such choices are acts of moral na­ture and ev­i­dence the ex­is­tence of moral per­son­al­ity, the fore­run­ner of mor­ontia per­son­al­ity and even­tu­ally of true spirit sta­tus.

101:6.4The evo­lu­tion­ary type of knowl­edge is but the ac­cu­mu­la­tion of pro­to­plas­mic mem­ory ma­te­rial; this is the most prim­i­tive form of crea­ture con­scious­ness. Wis­dom em­braces the ideas for­mu­lated from pro­to­plas­mic mem­ory in pro­cess of as­so­ci­a­tion and re­com­bi­na­tion, and such phe­nom­ena dif­fer­en­ti­ate hu­man mind from mere an­i­mal mind. An­i­mals have knowl­edge, but only man pos­sesses wis­dom ca­pac­ity. Truth is made ac­ces­si­ble to the wis­dom-en­dowed in­di­vid­ual by the be­stowal on such a mind of the spir­its of the Fa­ther and the Sons, the Thought Ad­juster and the Spirit of Truth.

101:6.5 read above, under Michael

101:6.6With man, the even­tual fu­sion and re­sul­tant one­ness with the in­dwelling Ad­juster—the per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of man and the essence of God—con­sti­tute him, in po­ten­tial, a liv­ing part of the Su­preme and in­sure for such a one­time mor­tal be­ing the eter­nal birthright of the end­less pur­suit of fi­nal­ity of uni­verse ser­vice for and with the Su­preme.

101:6.7–12 · six paragraphs not cited here ·

101:6.7Rev­e­la­tion teaches mor­tal man that, to start such a mag­nif­i­cent and in­trigu­ing ad­ven­ture through space by means of the pro­gres­sion of time, he should be­gin by the or­ga­ni­za­tion of knowl­edge into idea-de­ci­sions; next, man­date wis­dom to la­bor un­remit­tingly at its no­ble task of trans­form­ing self-pos­sessed ideas into in­creas­ingly prac­ti­cal but nonethe­less su­per­nal ide­als, even those con­cepts which are so rea­son­able as ideas and so log­i­cal as ide­als that the Ad­juster dares so to com­bine and spir­i­tize them as to ren­der them avail­able for such as­so­ci­a­tion in the fi­nite mind as will con­sti­tute them the ac­tual hu­man com­ple­ment thus made ready for the ac­tion of the Truth Spirit of the Sons, the time-space man­i­fes­ta­tions of Par­a­dise truth—uni­ver­sal truth. The co-or­di­na­tion of idea-de­ci­sions, log­i­cal ide­als, and di­vine truth con­sti­tutes the pos­ses­sion of a righ­teous char­ac­ter, the pre­req­ui­site for mor­tal ad­mis­sion to the ever-ex­pand­ing and in­creas­ingly spir­i­tual re­al­i­ties of the mor­ontia worlds.

101:6.8The teach­ings of Je­sus con­sti­tuted the first Uran­tian re­li­gion which so fully em­braced a har­mo­nious co-or­di­na­tion of knowl­edge, wis­dom, faith, truth, and love as com­pletely and si­mul­ta­ne­ously to pro­vide tem­po­ral tran­quil­lity, in­tel­lec­tual cer­tainty, moral en­light­en­ment, philo­sophic sta­bil­ity, eth­i­cal sen­si­tiv­ity, God-con­scious­ness, and the pos­i­tive as­sur­ance of per­sonal sur­vival. The faith of Je­sus pointed the way to fi­nal­ity of hu­man sal­va­tion, to the ul­ti­mate of mor­tal uni­verse at­tain­ment, since it pro­vided for:

101:6.91. Sal­va­tion from ma­te­rial fet­ters in the per­sonal re­al­iza­tion of son­ship with God, who is spirit.

101:6.102. Sal­va­tion from in­tel­lec­tual bond­age: man shall know the truth, and the truth shall set him free.

101:6.113. Sal­va­tion from spir­i­tual blind­ness, the hu­man re­al­iza­tion of the fra­ter­nity of mor­tal be­ings and the mor­ontian aware­ness of the broth­er­hood of all uni­verse crea­tures; the ser­vice-dis­cov­ery of spir­i­tual re­al­ity and the min­istry-rev­e­la­tion of the good­ness of spirit val­ues.

101:6.124. Sal­va­tion from in­com­plete­ness of self through the at­tain­ment of the spirit lev­els of the uni­verse and through the even­tual re­al­iza­tion of the har­mony of Ha­vona and the per­fec­tion of Par­a­dise.

101:6.135. Sal­va­tion from self, de­liv­er­ance from the lim­i­ta­tions of self-con­scious­ness through the at­tain­ment of the cos­mic lev­els of the Su­preme Mind and by co-or­di­na­tion with the at­tain­ments of all other self-con­scious be­ings.

106:2.4This ex­pe­ri­en­tial power aris­ing out of the di­vin­ity achieve­ments of God the Sev­en­fold it­self man­i­fests the co­he­sive qual­i­ties of di­vin­ity by syn­the­siz­ing—to­tal­iz­ing—as the al­mighty power of the at­tained ex­pe­ri­en­tial mas­tery of the evolv­ing cre­ations. And this al­mighty power in turn finds spirit-per­son­al­ity co­he­sion on the pi­lot sphere of the outer belt of Ha­vona worlds in union with the spirit per­son­al­ity of the Ha­vona pres­ence of God the Su­preme. Thus does ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity cul­mi­nate the long evo­lu­tion­ary strug­gle by in­vest­ing the power prod­uct of time and space with the spirit pres­ence and di­vine per­son­al­ity res­i­dent in the cen­tral cre­ation.

106:2.5Thus does the Su­preme Be­ing even­tu­ally at­tain to the em­brace of all of ev­ery­thing evolv­ing in time and space while in­vest­ing these qual­i­ties with spirit per­son­al­ity. Since crea­tures, even mor­tals, are per­son­al­ity par­tic­i­pants in this ma­jes­tic trans­ac­tion, so do they cer­tainly at­tain the ca­pac­ity to know the Su­preme and to per­ceive the Su­preme as true chil­dren of such an evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity.

106:2.6Mi­chael of Neb­a­don is like the Par­a­dise Fa­ther be­cause he shares his Par­a­dise per­fec­tion; so will evo­lu­tion­ary mor­tals some­time at­tain to kin­ship with the ex­pe­ri­en­tial Su­preme, for they will truly share his evo­lu­tion­ary per­fec­tion.

110:3.104. Joy­ful ac­cep­tance of cos­mic citizen­ship—hon­est rec­og­ni­tion of your pro­gres­sive obli­ga­tions to the Su­preme Be­ing, aware­ness of the in­ter­de­pen­dence of evo­lu­tion­ary man and evolv­ing De­ity. This is the birth of cos­mic moral­ity and the dawn­ing re­al­iza­tion of uni­ver­sal duty.

110:6.16Per­haps these psy­chic cir­cles of mor­tal pro­gres­sion would be bet­ter de­nom­i­nated cos­mic lev­els—ac­tual mean­ing grasps and value re­al­iza­tions of pro­gres­sive ap­proach to the mor­ontia con­scious­ness of ini­tial re­la­tion­ship of the evo­lu­tion­ary soul with the emerg­ing Su­preme Be­ing. And it is this very re­la­tion­ship that makes it for­ever im­pos­si­ble fully to ex­plain the sig­nif­i­cance of the cos­mic cir­cles to the ma­te­rial mind. These cir­cle at­tain­ments are only rel­a­tively re­lated to God-con­scious­ness. A sev­enth or sixth cir­cler can be al­most as truly God-know­ing—son­ship con­scious—as a sec­ond or first cir­cler, but such lower cir­cle be­ings are far less con­scious of ex­pe­ri­en­tial re­la­tion to the Su­preme Be­ing, uni­verse cit­i­zen­ship. The at­tain­ment of these cos­mic cir­cles will be­come a part of the as­cend­ers’ ex­pe­ri­ence on the man­sion worlds if they fail of such achieve­ment be­fore nat­u­ral death.

110:6.17The mo­ti­va­tion of faith makes ex­pe­ri­en­tial the full re­al­iza­tion of man’s son­ship with God, but ac­tion, com­ple­tion of de­ci­sions, is es­sen­tial to the evo­lu­tion­ary at­tain­ment of con­scious­ness of pro­gres­sive kin­ship with the cos­mic ac­tu­al­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing. Faith trans­mutes po­ten­tials to ac­tu­als in the spir­i­tual world, but po­ten­tials be­come ac­tu­als in the fi­nite realms of the Su­preme only by and through the re­al­iza­tion of choice-ex­pe­ri­ence. But choos­ing to do the will of God joins spir­i­tual faith to ma­te­rial de­ci­sions in per­son­al­ity ac­tion and thus sup­plies a di­vine and spir­i­tual ful­crum for the more ef­fec­tive func­tion­ing of the hu­man and ma­te­rial lever­age of God-hunger. Such a wise co-or­di­na­tion of ma­te­rial and spir­i­tual forces greatly aug­ments both cos­mic re­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme and mor­ontia com­pre­hen­sion of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties.

115:0.1With God the Fa­ther, son­ship is the great re­la­tion­ship. With God the Su­preme, achieve­ment is the pre­req­ui­site to sta­tus—one must do some­thing as well as be some­thing.

115:7.2All this must be ac­cord­ing to the Fa­ther’s plan, which has pred­i­cated fi­nite prog­ress upon ef­fort, crea­ture achieve­ment upon per­se­ver­ance, and per­son­al­ity de­vel­op­ment upon faith. By thus or­dain­ing the ex­pe­ri­ence-evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme, the Fa­ther has made it pos­si­ble for fi­nite crea­tures to ex­ist in the uni­verses and, by ex­pe­ri­en­tial pro­gres­sion, some­time to at­tain the di­vin­ity of Su­prem­acy.

117:3.12The Su­preme Be­ing did not cre­ate man, but man was lit­er­ally cre­ated out of, his very life was de­rived from, the po­ten­tial­ity of the Su­preme. Nor does he evolve man; yet is the Su­preme him­self the very essence of evo­lu­tion. From the fi­nite stand­point, we ac­tu­ally live, move, and have our be­ing within the im­ma­nence of the Su­preme.

117:4.8The tem­po­ral re­la­tion of man to the Su­preme is the foun­da­tion for cos­mic moral­ity, the uni­ver­sal sen­si­tiv­ity to, and ac­cep­tance of, duty. This is a moral­ity which tran­scends the tem­po­ral sense of rel­a­tive right and wrong; it is a moral­ity di­rectly pred­i­cated on the self-con­scious crea­ture’s ap­pre­ci­a­tion of ex­pe­ri­en­tial obli­ga­tion to ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity. Mor­tal man and all other fi­nite crea­tures are cre­ated out of the liv­ing po­ten­tial of en­ergy, mind, and spirit ex­is­tent in the Su­preme. It is upon the Su­preme that the Ad­juster-mor­tal as­cender draws for the cre­ation of the im­mor­tal and di­vine char­ac­ter of a fi­nal­i­ter. It is out of the very re­al­ity of the Su­preme that the Ad­juster, with the con­sent of the hu­man will, weaves the pat­terns of the eter­nal na­ture of an as­cend­ing son of God.

117:4.9 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:4.9 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:4.10 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:6.1We seek the Su­preme in the uni­verses, but we find him not. “He is the within and the with­out of all things and be­ings, mov­ing and qui­es­cent. Un­rec­og­niz­able in his mys­tery, though dis­tant, yet is he near.” The Al­mighty Su­preme is “the form of the yet un­formed, the pat­tern of the yet un­cre­ated.” The Su­preme is your uni­verse home, and when you find him, it will be like re­turn­ing home. He is your ex­pe­ri­en­tial par­ent, and even as in the ex­pe­ri­ence of hu­man be­ings, so has he grown in the ex­pe­ri­ence of di­vine par­ent­hood. He knows you be­cause he is crea­ture­like as well as cre­ator­like.

117:6.2If you truly de­sire to find God, you can­not help hav­ing born in your minds the con­scious­ness of the Su­preme. As God is your di­vine Fa­ther, so is the Su­preme your di­vine Mother, in whom you are nur­tured through­out your lives as uni­verse crea­tures. “How uni­ver­sal is the Su­preme—he is on all sides! The lim­it­less things of cre­ation de­pend on his pres­ence for life, and none are re­fused.”

117:6.3 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:6.4The act of the crea­ture’s choos­ing to do the will of the Cre­ator is a cos­mic value and has a uni­verse mean­ing which is im­me­di­ately re­acted to by some un­re­vealed but ubiq­ui­tous force of co-or­di­na­tion, prob­a­bly the func­tion­ing of the ever-en­larg­ing ac­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing.

117:6.5The mor­ontia soul of an evolv­ing mor­tal is re­ally the son of the Ad­juster ac­tion of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the child of the cos­mic re­ac­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing, the Uni­ver­sal Mother. The mother in­flu­ence dom­i­nates the hu­man per­son­al­ity through­out the lo­cal uni­verse child­hood of the grow­ing soul. The in­flu­ence of the De­ity par­ents be­comes more equal af­ter the Ad­juster fu­sion and dur­ing the super­uni­verse ca­reer, but when the crea­tures of time be­gin the traver­sal of the cen­tral uni­verse of eter­nity, the Fa­ther na­ture be­comes in­creas­ingly man­i­fest, at­tain­ing its height of fi­nite man­i­fes­ta­tion upon the rec­og­ni­tion of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the ad­mis­sion into the Corps of the Fi­nal­ity.

117:6.6In and through the ex­pe­ri­ence of fi­nal­i­ter at­tain­ment the ex­pe­ri­en­tial mother qual­i­ties of the as­cend­ing self be­come tremen­dously af­fected by con­tact and in­fu­sion with the spirit pres­ence of the Eter­nal Son and the mind pres­ence of the In­fi­nite Spirit. Then, through­out the realms of fi­nal­i­ter ac­tiv­ity in the grand uni­verse, there ap­pears a new awak­en­ing of the la­tent mother po­ten­tial of the Su­preme, a new re­al­iza­tion of ex­pe­ri­en­tial mean­ings, and a new syn­the­sis of ex­pe­ri­en­tial val­ues of the en­tire as­cen­sion ca­reer. It ap­pears that this re­al­iza­tion of self will con­tinue in the uni­verse ca­reers of the sixth-stage fi­nal­i­ters un­til the mother in­her­i­tance of the Su­preme at­tains to fi­nite syn­chrony with the Ad­juster in­her­i­tance of the Fa­ther. This in­trigu­ing pe­riod of grand uni­verse func­tion rep­re­sents the con­tin­u­ing adult ca­reer of the as­cen­dant and per­fected mor­tal.

117:6.7Upon the com­ple­tion of the sixth stage of ex­is­tence and the en­trance upon the sev­enth and fi­nal stage of spirit sta­tus, there will prob­a­bly en­sue the ad­vanc­ing ages of en­rich­ing ex­pe­ri­ence, ripen­ing wis­dom, and di­vin­ity re­al­iza­tion. In the na­ture of the fi­nal­i­ter this will prob­a­bly equal the com­pleted at­tain­ment of the mind strug­gle for spirit self-re­al­iza­tion, the com­ple­tion of the co-or­di­na­tion of the as­cen­dant man-na­ture with the di­vine Ad­juster-na­ture within the lim­its of fi­nite pos­si­bil­i­ties. Such a mag­nif­i­cent uni­verse self thus be­comes the eter­nal fi­nal­i­ter son of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther as well as the eter­nal uni­verse child of the Mother Su­preme, a uni­verse self qual­i­fied to rep­re­sent both the Fa­ther and Mother of uni­verses and per­son­al­i­ties in any ac­tiv­ity or un­der­tak­ing per­tain­ing to the fi­nite ad­min­is­tra­tion of cre­ated, cre­at­ing, or evolv­ing things and be­ings.

117:6.8All soul-evolv­ing hu­mans are lit­er­ally the evo­lu­tion­ary sons of God the Fa­ther and God the Mother, the Su­preme Be­ing. But un­til such time as mor­tal man be­comes soul-con­scious of his di­vine her­itage, this as­sur­ance of De­ity kin­ship must be faith re­al­ized. Hu­man life ex­pe­ri­ence is the cos­mic co­coon in which the uni­verse en­dow­ments of the Su­preme Be­ing and the uni­verse pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther (none of which are per­son­al­i­ties) are evolv­ing the mor­ontia soul of time and the hu­man-di­vine fi­nal­i­ter char­ac­ter of uni­verse des­tiny and eter­nal ser­vice.

117:6.9Men all too of­ten for­get that God is the great­est ex­pe­ri­ence in hu­man ex­is­tence. Other ex­pe­ri­ences are lim­ited in their na­ture and con­tent, but the ex­pe­ri­ence of God has no lim­its save those of the crea­ture’s com­pre­hen­sion ca­pac­ity, and this very ex­pe­ri­ence is in it­self ca­pac­ity en­larg­ing. When men search for God, they are search­ing for ev­ery­thing. When they find God, they have found ev­ery­thing. The search for God is the un­stinted be­stowal of love at­tended by amaz­ing dis­cov­er­ies of new and greater love to be be­stowed.

117:6.10All true love is from God, and man re­ceives the di­vine af­fec­tion as he him­self be­stows this love upon his fel­lows. Love is dy­namic. It can never be cap­tured; it is alive, free, thrilling, and al­ways mov­ing. Man can never take the love of the Fa­ther and im­prison it within his heart. The Fa­ther’s love can be­come real to mor­tal man only by pass­ing through that man’s per­son­al­ity as he in turn be­stows this love upon his fel­lows. The great cir­cuit of love is from the Fa­ther, through sons to broth­ers, and hence to the Su­preme. The love of the Fa­ther ap­pears in the mor­tal per­son­al­ity by the min­istry of the in­dwelling Ad­juster. Such a God-know­ing son re­veals this love to his uni­verse breth­ren, and this fra­ter­nal af­fec­tion is the essence of the love of the Su­preme.

117:6.11There is no ap­proach to the Su­preme ex­cept through ex­pe­ri­ence, and in the cur­rent epochs of cre­ation there are only three av­enues of crea­ture ap­proach to Su­prem­acy:

117:6.121. The Par­a­dise Cit­i­zens de­scend from the eter­nal Isle through Ha­vona, where they ac­quire ca­pac­ity for Su­prem­acy com­pre­hen­sion through ob­ser­va­tion of the Par­a­dise-Ha­vona re­al­ity dif­fer­en­tial and by ex­ploratory dis­cov­ery of the man­i­fold ac­tiv­i­ties of the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties, rang­ing from the Mas­ter Spir­its to the Cre­ator Sons.

117:6.132. The time-space as­cend­ers com­ing up from the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­verses of the Su­preme Cre­ators make close ap­proach to the Su­preme in the traver­sal of Ha­vona as a pre­lim­i­nary to the aug­ment­ing ap­pre­ci­a­tion of the unity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

117:6.143. The Ha­vona na­tives ac­quire a com­pre­hen­sion of the Su­preme through con­tacts with de­scend­ing pil­grims from Par­a­dise and as­cend­ing pil­grims from the seven super­uni­verses. Ha­vona na­tives are in­her­ently in po­si­tion to har­mo­nize the es­sen­tially dif­fer­ent view­points of the cit­i­zens of the eter­nal Isle and the cit­i­zens of the evo­lu­tion­ary uni­verses.

117:6.15To evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures there are seven great ap­proaches to the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, and each of these Par­a­dise as­cen­sions passes through the di­vin­ity of one of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its; and each such ap­proach is made pos­si­ble by an en­large­ment of ex­pe­ri­ence re­cep­tiv­ity con­se­quent upon the crea­ture’s hav­ing served in the super­uni­verse re­flec­tive of the na­ture of that Mas­ter Spirit. The sum to­tal of these seven ex­pe­ri­ences con­sti­tutes the pres­ent-known lim­its of a crea­ture’s con­scious­ness of the re­al­ity and ac­tu­al­ity of God the Su­preme.

117:6.16 read above, under finaliters’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.17De­spite the fact that you can­not, in this uni­verse age, per­son­ally find him as you can and will find the Fa­ther, the Son, and the Spirit, nev­er­the­less, the Par­a­dise as­cent and sub­se­quent uni­verse ca­reer will grad­u­ally cre­ate in your con­scious­ness the rec­og­ni­tion of the uni­verse pres­ence and the cos­mic ac­tion of the God of all ex­pe­ri­ence. The fruits of the spirit are the sub­stance of the Su­preme as he is re­al­iz­able in hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence.

117:6.18Man’s some­time at­tain­ment of the Su­preme is con­se­quent upon his fu­sion with the spirit of Par­a­dise De­ity. With Uran­tians this spirit is the Ad­juster pres­ence of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther; and though the Mys­tery Mon­i­tor is from the Fa­ther and like the Fa­ther, we doubt that even such a di­vine gift can achieve the im­pos­si­ble task of re­veal­ing the na­ture of the in­fi­nite God to a fi­nite crea­ture. We sus­pect that what the Ad­justers will re­veal to fu­ture sev­enth-stage fi­nal­i­ters will be the di­vin­ity and na­ture of God the Su­preme. And this rev­e­la­tion will be to a fi­nite crea­ture what the rev­e­la­tion of the In­fi­nite would be to an ab­so­lute be­ing.

117:6.19The Su­preme is not in­fi­nite, but he prob­a­bly em­braces all of in­fin­ity that a fi­nite crea­ture can ever re­ally com­pre­hend. To un­der­stand more than the Su­preme is to be more than fi­nite!

117:6.20All ex­pe­ri­en­tial cre­ations are in­ter­de­pen­dent in their re­al­iza­tion of des­tiny. Only ex­is­ten­tial re­al­ity is self-con­tained and self-ex­is­tent. Ha­vona and the seven super­uni­verses re­quire each other to achieve the max­i­mum of fi­nite at­tain­ment; like­wise will they be some­time de­pen­dent on the fu­ture uni­verses of outer space for fi­nite tran­scen­dence.

117:6.21 read above, under finaliters’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.22The Fa­ther is no re­specter of per­sons; he treats each of his as­cend­ing sons as cos­mic in­di­vid­u­als. The Su­preme like­wise is no re­specter of per­sons; he treats his ex­pe­ri­en­tial chil­dren as a sin­gle cos­mic to­tal.

117:6.23Man can dis­cover the Fa­ther in his heart, but he will have to search for the Su­preme in the hearts of all other men; and when all crea­tures per­fectly re­veal the love of the Su­preme, then will he be­come a uni­verse ac­tu­al­ity to all crea­tures. And that is just an­other way of say­ing that the uni­verses will be set­tled in light and life.

117:6.24 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:6.25Men do not find the Su­preme sud­denly and spec­tac­u­larly as an earth­quake tears chasms into the rocks, but they find him slowly and pa­tiently as a river qui­etly wears away the soil be­neath.

117:6.26When you find the Fa­ther, you will find the great cause of your spir­i­tual as­cent in the uni­verses; when you find the Su­preme, you will dis­cover the great re­sult of your ca­reer of Par­a­dise pro­gres­sion.

117:6.27But no God-know­ing mor­tal can ever be lonely in his jour­ney through the cos­mos, for he knows that the Fa­ther walks be­side him each step of the way, while the very way that he is travers­ing is the pres­ence of the Su­preme.

nature of the Supreme 78 paragraphs, 43 read above

0:1.96. Su­preme—self-ex­pe­ri­en­tial and crea­ture-Cre­ator-uni­fy­ing De­ity. De­ity func­tion­ing on the first crea­ture-iden­ti­fi­ca­tional level as time-space over­con­trollers of the grand uni­verse, some­times des­ig­nated the Su­prem­acy of De­ity.

0:1.10 · one paragraph not cited here ·

0:1.107. Ul­ti­mate—self-pro­jected and time-space-tran­scend­ing De­ity. De­ity om­nipo­tent, om­ni­scient, and om­ni­pres­ent. De­ity func­tion­ing on the sec­ond level of uni­fy­ing di­vin­ity ex­pres­sion as ef­fec­tive over­con­trollers and ab­so­nite up­hold­ers of the mas­ter uni­verse. As com­pared with the min­istry of the De­i­ties to the grand uni­verse, this ab­so­nite func­tion in the mas­ter uni­verse is tan­ta­mount to uni­ver­sal over­con­trol and super­sus­te­nance, some­times called the Ul­ti­macy of De­ity.

0:1.11The fi­nite level of re­al­ity is char­ac­ter­ized by crea­ture life and time-space lim­i­ta­tions. Fi­nite re­al­i­ties may not have end­ings, but they al­ways have be­gin­nings—they are cre­ated. The De­ity level of Su­prem­acy may be con­ceived as a func­tion in re­la­tion to fi­nite ex­is­tences.

0:2.15 read above, under Supreme, the

0:3.142. The mind forces are con­ver­gent in the In­fi­nite Spirit; the dif­fer­en­tial and di­ver­gent cos­mic mind in the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its; the fac­tu­al­iz­ing mind of the Su­preme as a time-space ex­pe­ri­ence in Maj­es­ton.

0:3.15–19 · five paragraphs not cited here ·

0:3.153. The uni­verse spirit forces are con­ver­gent in the Eter­nal Son.

0:3.164. The un­lim­ited ca­pac­ity for de­ity ac­tion re­sides in the De­ity Ab­so­lute.

0:3.175. The un­lim­ited ca­pac­ity for in­fin­ity re­sponse ex­ists in the Un­qual­i­fied Ab­so­lute.

0:3.186. The two Ab­so­lutes—Qual­i­fied and Un­qual­i­fied—are co-or­di­nated and uni­fied in and by the Uni­ver­sal Ab­so­lute.

0:3.197. The po­ten­tial per­son­al­ity of an evo­lu­tion­ary moral be­ing or of any other moral be­ing is cen­tered in the per­son­al­ity of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther.

0:3.20RE­AL­ITY, as com­pre­hended by fi­nite be­ings, is par­tial, rel­a­tive, and shad­owy. The max­i­mum De­ity re­al­ity fully com­pre­hen­si­ble by evo­lu­tion­ary fi­nite crea­tures is em­braced within the Su­preme Be­ing. Nev­er­the­less there are an­te­ced­ent and eter­nal re­al­i­ties, super­fi­nite re­al­i­ties, which are an­ces­tral to this Su­preme De­ity of evo­lu­tion­ary time-space crea­tures. In at­tempt­ing to por­tray the ori­gin and na­ture of uni­ver­sal re­al­ity, we are forced to em­ploy the tech­nique of time-space rea­son­ing in or­der to reach the level of the fi­nite mind. There­fore must many of the si­mul­ta­ne­ous events of eter­nity be pre­sented as se­quen­tial trans­ac­tions.

0:7.5 read above, under Supreme, the

0:7.6 · one paragraph not cited here ·

0:7.6 read above, under Supreme, the

0:7.7 read above, under Supreme, the

0:7.8 read above, under Supreme, the

0:7.9 read above, under Supreme, the

0:9.2God the Ul­ti­mate is des­ig­na­tive of per­sonal De­ity func­tion­ing on the di­vin­ity lev­els of the ab­so­nite and on the uni­verse spheres of super­time and tran­scended space. The Ul­ti­mate is a super­su­preme even­tu­a­tion of De­ity. The Su­preme is the Trin­ity uni­fi­ca­tion com­pre­hended by fi­nite be­ings; the Ul­ti­mate is the uni­fi­ca­tion of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity com­pre­hended by ab­so­nite be­ings.

0:9.3–4 · two paragraphs not cited here ·

0:9.3The Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, through the mech­a­nism of evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity, is ac­tu­ally en­gaged in the stu­pen­dous and amaz­ing act of per­son­al­ity fo­cal­iza­tion and power mo­bi­liza­tion, on their re­spec­tive uni­verse mean­ing-lev­els, of the di­vine re­al­ity val­ues of the fi­nite, the ab­so­nite, and even of the ab­so­lute.

0:9.4The first three and past-eter­nal De­i­ties of Par­a­dise—the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, the Eter­nal Son, and the In­fi­nite Spirit—are, in the eter­nal fu­ture, to be per­son­al­ity-com­ple­mented by the ex­pe­ri­en­tial ac­tu­al­iza­tion of as­so­ciate evo­lu­tion­ary De­i­ties—God the Su­preme, God the Ul­ti­mate, and pos­si­bly God the Ab­so­lute.

0:9.5God the Su­preme and God the Ul­ti­mate, now evolv­ing in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial uni­verses, are not ex­is­ten­tial—not past eter­nals, only fu­ture eter­nals, time-space-con­di­tioned and tran­scen­den­tal-con­di­tioned eter­nals. They are De­i­ties of su­preme, ul­ti­mate, and pos­si­bly su­preme-ul­ti­mate en­dow­ments, but they have ex­pe­ri­enced his­toric uni­verse ori­gins. They will never have an end, but they do have per­son­al­ity be­gin­nings. They are in­deed ac­tu­al­iza­tions of eter­nal and in­fi­nite De­ity po­ten­tials, but they them­selves are nei­ther un­qual­i­fiedly eter­nal nor in­fi­nite.

0:12.4Trin­i­ties are truths of re­la­tion­ship and facts of co-or­di­nate De­ity man­i­fes­ta­tion. Trin­ity func­tions en­com­pass De­ity re­al­i­ties, and De­ity re­al­i­ties al­ways seek re­al­iza­tion and man­i­fes­ta­tion in per­son­al­iza­tion. God the Su­preme, God the Ul­ti­mate, and even God the Ab­so­lute are there­fore di­vine in­evitabil­i­ties. These three ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties were po­ten­tial in the ex­is­ten­tial Trin­ity, the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, but their uni­verse emer­gence as per­son­al­i­ties of power is de­pen­dent in part on their own ex­pe­ri­en­tial func­tion­ing in the uni­verses of power and per­son­al­ity and in part on the ex­pe­ri­en­tial achieve­ments of the post-Ha­vona Cre­ators and Trin­i­ties.

2:3.4When this sen­tence is fi­nally con­firmed, the sin-iden­ti­fied be­ing in­stantly be­comes as though he had not been. There is no res­ur­rec­tion from such a fate; it is ev­er­last­ing and eter­nal. The liv­ing en­ergy fac­tors of iden­tity are re­solved by the trans­for­ma­tions of time and the meta­mor­phoses of space into the cos­mic po­ten­tials whence they once emerged. As for the per­son­al­ity of the in­iq­ui­tous one, it is de­prived of a con­tin­u­ing life ve­hi­cle by the crea­ture’s fail­ure to make those choices and fi­nal de­ci­sions which would have as­sured eter­nal life. When the con­tin­ued em­brace of sin by the as­so­ci­ated mind cul­mi­nates in com­plete self-iden­ti­fi­ca­tion with in­iq­uity, then upon the ces­sa­tion of life, upon cos­mic dis­so­lu­tion, such an iso­lated per­son­al­ity is ab­sorbed into the over­soul of cre­ation, be­com­ing a part of the evolv­ing ex­pe­ri­ence of the Su­preme Be­ing. Never again does it ap­pear as a per­son­al­ity; its iden­tity be­comes as though it had never been. In the case of an Ad­juster-in­dwelt per­son­al­ity, the ex­pe­ri­en­tial spirit val­ues sur­vive in the re­al­ity of the con­tin­u­ing Ad­juster.

4:1.10There is also an or­ganic unity in the uni­verses of time and space which seems to un­der­lie the whole fab­ric of cos­mic events. This liv­ing pres­ence of the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing, this Im­ma­nence of the Pro­jected In­com­plete, is in­ex­pli­ca­bly man­i­fested ever and anon by what ap­pears to be an amaz­ingly for­tu­itous co-or­di­na­tion of ap­par­ently un­re­lated uni­verse hap­pen­ings. This must be the func­tion of Prov­i­dence—the realm of the Su­preme Be­ing and the Con­joint Ac­tor.

6:4.8The Fa­ther and the Son re­ally know the num­ber and where­abouts of all the spir­its and spir­i­tu­al­ized be­ings in the uni­verse of uni­verses. Not only does the Son know all things by virtue of his own om­ni­pres­ent spirit, but the Son, equally with the Fa­ther and the Con­joint Ac­tor, is fully cog­nizant of the vast re­flec­tiv­ity in­tel­li­gence of the Su­preme Be­ing, which in­tel­li­gence is at all times aware of all things that tran­spire on all the worlds of the seven super­uni­verses. And there are other ways in which the Par­a­dise Son is om­ni­scient.

9:6.9 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

10:5.41. At­ti­tude to­ward the Fi­nite. The max­i­mum self-lim­i­ta­tion of the Trin­ity is its at­ti­tude to­ward the fi­nite. The Trin­ity is not a per­son, nor is the Su­preme Be­ing an ex­clu­sive per­son­al­iza­tion of the Trin­ity, but the Su­preme is the near­est ap­proach to a power-per­son­al­ity fo­cal­iza­tion of the Trin­ity which can be com­pre­hended by fi­nite crea­tures. Hence the Trin­ity in re­la­tion to the fi­nite is some­times spo­ken of as the Trin­ity of Su­prem­acy.

10:7.3 read above, under Supreme, the

14:6.23 read above, under Almighty Supreme

14:6.24–28 · five paragraphs not cited here ·

14:6.24In Ha­vona the power po­ten­tials of the Al­mighty are uni­fied with the spir­i­tual na­ture of the Su­preme. This cen­tral cre­ation is an ex­em­pli­fi­ca­tion of the fu­ture-eter­nal unity of the Su­preme.

14:6.25 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

14:6.26Ha­vona ex­hibits fi­nal­ity of spirit val­ues ex­ist­ing as liv­ing will crea­tures of su­preme and per­fect self-con­trol; mind ex­ist­ing as ul­ti­mately equiv­a­lent to spirit; re­al­ity and unity of in­tel­li­gence with an un­lim­ited po­ten­tial.

14:6.275. The Co-or­di­nate Cre­ator Sons. Ha­vona is the ed­u­ca­tional train­ing ground where the Par­a­dise Mi­cha­els are pre­pared for their sub­se­quent ad­ven­tures in uni­verse cre­ation. This di­vine and per­fect cre­ation is a pat­tern for ev­ery Cre­ator Son. He strives to make his own uni­verse even­tu­ally at­tain to these Par­a­dise-Ha­vona lev­els of per­fec­tion.

14:6.28A Cre­ator Son uses the crea­tures of Ha­vona as per­son­al­ity-pat­tern pos­si­bil­i­ties for his own mor­tal chil­dren and spirit be­ings. The Mi­chael and other Par­a­dise Sons view Par­a­dise and Ha­vona as the di­vine des­tiny of the chil­dren of time.

14:6.29The Cre­ator Sons know that the cen­tral cre­ation is the real source of that in­dis­pens­able uni­verse over­con­trol which sta­bi­lizes and uni­fies their lo­cal uni­verses. They know that the per­sonal pres­ence of the ever-pres­ent in­flu­ence of the Su­preme and of the Ul­ti­mate is in Ha­vona.

14:6.30–37 · eight paragraphs not cited here ·

14:6.30Ha­vona and Par­a­dise are the source of a Mi­chael Son’s cre­ative power. Here dwell the be­ings who co-op­er­ate with him in uni­verse cre­ation. From Par­a­dise come the Uni­verse Mother Spir­its, the cocre­ators of lo­cal uni­verses.

14:6.31The Par­a­dise Sons re­gard the cen­tral cre­ation as the home of their di­vine par­ents—their home. It is the place they en­joy re­turn­ing to ever and anon.

14:6.326. The Co-or­di­nate Min­is­ter­ing Daugh­ters. The Uni­verse Mother Spir­its, cocre­ators of the lo­cal uni­verses, se­cure their preper­sonal train­ing on the worlds of Ha­vona in close as­so­ci­a­tion with the Spir­its of the Cir­cuits. In the cen­tral uni­verse the Spirit Daugh­ters of the lo­cal uni­verses were duly trained in the meth­ods of co-op­er­a­tion with the Sons of Par­a­dise, all the while sub­ject to the will of the Fa­ther.

14:6.33On the worlds of Ha­vona the Spirit and the Daugh­ters of the Spirit find the mind pat­terns for all their groups of spir­i­tual and ma­te­rial in­tel­li­gences, and this cen­tral uni­verse is the some­time des­tiny of those crea­tures which a Uni­verse Mother Spirit jointly spon­sors with an as­so­ci­ated Cre­ator Son.

14:6.34The Uni­verse Mother Cre­ator re­mem­bers Par­a­dise and Ha­vona as the place of her ori­gin and the home of the In­fi­nite Mother Spirit, the abode of the per­son­al­ity pres­ence of the In­fi­nite Mind.

14:6.35From this cen­tral uni­verse also came the be­stowal of the per­sonal pre­rog­a­tives of cre­ator­ship which a Uni­verse Di­vine Min­is­ter em­ploys as com­ple­men­tal to a Cre­ator Son in the work of cre­at­ing liv­ing will crea­tures.

14:6.36And lastly, since these Daugh­ter Spir­its of the In­fi­nite Mother Spirit will not likely ever re­turn to their Par­a­dise home, they de­rive great sat­is­fac­tion from the uni­ver­sal re­flec­tiv­ity phe­nom­e­non as­so­ci­ated with the Su­preme Be­ing in Ha­vona and per­son­al­ized in Maj­es­ton on Par­a­dise.

14:6.377. The Evo­lu­tion­ary Mor­tals of the As­cend­ing Ca­reer. Ha­vona is the home of the pat­tern per­son­al­ity of ev­ery mor­tal type and the home of all super­hu­man per­son­al­i­ties of mor­tal as­so­ci­a­tion who are not na­tive to the cre­ations of time.

14:6.38These worlds pro­vide the stim­u­lus of all hu­man im­pulses to­wards the at­tain­ment of true spirit val­ues on the high­est con­ceiv­able re­al­ity lev­els. Ha­vona is the pre-Par­a­dise train­ing goal of ev­ery as­cend­ing mor­tal. Here mor­tals at­tain pre-Par­a­dise De­ity—the Su­preme Be­ing. Ha­vona stands be­fore ev­ery will crea­ture as the por­tal to Par­a­dise and God at­tain­ment.

16:9.3If mor­tal man fails to sur­vive nat­u­ral death, the real spir­i­tual val­ues of his hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence sur­vive as a part of the con­tin­u­ing ex­pe­ri­ence of the Thought Ad­juster. The per­son­al­ity val­ues of such a non­sur­vivor per­sist as a fac­tor in the per­son­al­ity of the ac­tu­al­iz­ing Su­preme Be­ing. Such per­sist­ing qual­i­ties of per­son­al­ity are de­prived of iden­tity but not of ex­pe­ri­en­tial val­ues ac­cu­mu­lated dur­ing the mor­tal life in the flesh. The sur­vival of iden­tity is de­pen­dent on the sur­vival of the im­mor­tal soul of mor­ontia sta­tus and in­creas­ingly di­vine value. Per­son­al­ity iden­tity sur­vives in and by the sur­vival of the soul.

22:7.11 read above, under Almighty Supreme

24:7.9 read above, under functions and actions of the Supreme

26:6.2 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

31:10.183. Con­comi­tantly with these trans­ac­tions the Su­preme Per­son of De­ity is pow­er­iz­ing as the al­mighty sov­er­eign of the super­cre­ations.

32:3.13These crea­ture trans­ac­tions are the uni­verse reper­cus­sions of ac­tions and re­ac­tions within the Sev­en­fold De­ity, wherein the eter­nal di­vin­ity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity is con­joined with the evolv­ing di­vin­ity of the Su­preme Cre­ators of the time-space uni­verses in, by, and through the power-ac­tu­al­iz­ing De­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing.

34:6.2Al­though Di­vin­ity may be plu­ral in man­i­fes­ta­tion, in hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence De­ity is sin­gu­lar, al­ways one. Nei­ther is spir­i­tual min­istry plu­ral in hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence. Re­gard­less of plu­ral­ity of ori­gin, all spirit in­flu­ences are one in func­tion. In­deed they are one, be­ing the spirit min­istry of God the Sev­en­fold in and to the crea­tures of the grand uni­verse; and as crea­tures grow in ap­pre­ci­a­tion of, and re­cep­tiv­ity for, this uni­fy­ing min­istry of the spirit, it be­comes in their ex­pe­ri­ence the min­istry of God the Su­preme.

56:7.8We do know, how­ever, that in the uni­verses of time and space, God the Sev­en­fold pro­vides a pro­gres­sive ap­proach to the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther, and that this evo­lu­tion­ary ap­proach is ex­pe­ri­en­tially uni­fied in God the Su­preme. We might con­jec­ture that such a plan must pre­vail in the outer uni­verses; on the other hand, the new or­ders of be­ings that may some­time in­habit these uni­verses may be able to ap­proach De­ity on ul­ti­mate lev­els and by ab­so­nite tech­niques. In short, we have not the slight­est con­cept of what tech­nique of de­ity ap­proach may be­come op­er­a­tive in the fu­ture uni­verses of outer space.

56:8.1 read above, under functions and actions of the Supreme

99:4.13And these three par­tial ap­proaches to the re­al­ity of the cos­mos must even­tu­ally be­come har­mo­nized by the rev­e­la­tory pre­sen­ta­tion of re­li­gion, phi­los­o­phy, and cos­mol­ogy which por­trays the tri­une ex­is­tence of spirit, mind, and en­ergy pro­ceed­ing from the Trin­ity of Par­a­dise and at­tain­ing time-space uni­fi­ca­tion within the De­ity of the Su­preme.

101:2.12Rev­e­la­tion as an ep­ochal phe­nom­e­non is pe­ri­odic; as a per­sonal hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence it is con­tin­u­ous. Di­vin­ity func­tions in mor­tal per­son­al­ity as the Ad­juster gift of the Fa­ther, as the Spirit of Truth of the Son, and as the Holy Spirit of the Uni­verse Spirit, while these three super­mor­tal en­dow­ments are uni­fied in hu­man ex­pe­ri­en­tial evo­lu­tion as the min­istry of the Su­preme.

102:2.5Even the dis­cov­er­ies of sci­ence are not truly real in the con­scious­ness of hu­man ex­pe­ri­ence un­til they are un­rav­eled and cor­re­lated, un­til their rel­e­vant facts ac­tu­ally be­come mean­ing through en­cir­cuit­ment in the thought streams of mind. Mor­tal man views even his phys­i­cal en­vi­ron­ment from the mind level, from the per­spec­tive of its psy­cho­log­i­cal reg­istry. It is not, there­fore, strange that man should place a highly uni­fied in­ter­pre­ta­tion upon the uni­verse and then seek to iden­tify this en­ergy unity of his sci­ence with the spirit unity of his re­li­gious ex­pe­ri­ence. Mind is unity; mor­tal con­scious­ness lives on the mind level and per­ceives the uni­ver­sal re­al­i­ties through the eyes of the mind en­dow­ment. The mind per­spec­tive will not yield the ex­is­ten­tial unity of the source of re­al­ity, the First Source and Cen­ter, but it can and some­time will por­tray to man the ex­pe­ri­en­tial syn­the­sis of en­ergy, mind, and spirit in and as the Su­preme Be­ing. But mind can never suc­ceed in this uni­fi­ca­tion of the di­ver­sity of re­al­ity un­less such mind is firmly aware of ma­te­rial things, in­tel­lec­tual mean­ings, and spir­i­tual val­ues; only in the har­mony of the tri­unity of func­tional re­al­ity is there unity, and only in unity is there the per­son­al­ity sat­is­fac­tion of the re­al­iza­tion of cos­mic con­stancy and con­sis­tency.

103:7.3But as as­cend­ing man reaches in­ward and Par­adis­e­ward for the God ex­pe­ri­ence, he will like­wise be reach­ing out­ward and space­ward for an en­ergy un­der­stand­ing of the ma­te­rial cos­mos. The pro­gres­sion of sci­ence is not lim­ited to the ter­res­trial life of man; his uni­verse and super­uni­verse as­cen­sion ex­pe­ri­ence will to no small de­gree be the study of en­ergy trans­mu­ta­tion and ma­te­rial meta­mor­pho­sis. God is spirit, but De­ity is unity, and the unity of De­ity not only em­braces the spir­i­tual val­ues of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the Eter­nal Son but is also cog­nizant of the en­ergy facts of the Uni­ver­sal Con­trol­ler and the Isle of Par­a­dise, while these two phases of uni­ver­sal re­al­ity are per­fectly cor­re­lated in the mind re­la­tion­ships of the Con­joint Ac­tor and uni­fied on the fi­nite level in the emerg­ing De­ity of the Su­preme Be­ing.

103:7.4–11 · eight paragraphs not cited here ·

103:7.4The union of the sci­en­tific at­ti­tude and the re­li­gious in­sight by the me­di­a­tion of ex­pe­ri­en­tial phi­los­o­phy is part of man’s long Par­a­dise-as­cen­sion ex­pe­ri­ence. The ap­prox­i­ma­tions of math­e­mat­ics and the cer­tain­ties of in­sight will al­ways re­quire the har­mo­niz­ing func­tion of mind logic on all lev­els of ex­pe­ri­ence short of the max­i­mum at­tain­ment of the Su­preme.

103:7.5But logic can never suc­ceed in har­mo­niz­ing the find­ings of sci­ence and the in­sights of re­li­gion un­less both the sci­en­tific and the re­li­gious as­pects of a per­son­al­ity are truth dom­i­nated, sin­cerely de­sirous of fol­low­ing the truth wher­ever it may lead re­gard­less of the con­clu­sions which it may reach.

103:7.6Logic is the tech­nique of phi­los­o­phy, its method of ex­pres­sion. Within the do­main of true sci­ence, rea­son is al­ways amenable to gen­uine logic; within the do­main of true re­li­gion, faith is al­ways log­i­cal from the ba­sis of an in­ner view­point, even though such faith may ap­pear to be quite un­founded from the in­look­ing view­point of the sci­en­tific ap­proach. From out­ward, look­ing within, the uni­verse may ap­pear to be ma­te­rial; from within, look­ing out, the same uni­verse ap­pears to be wholly spir­i­tual. Rea­son grows out of ma­te­rial aware­ness, faith out of spir­i­tual aware­ness, but through the me­di­a­tion of a phi­los­o­phy strength­ened by rev­e­la­tion, logic may con­firm both the in­ward and the out­ward view, thereby ef­fect­ing the sta­bi­liza­tion of both sci­ence and re­li­gion. Thus, through com­mon con­tact with the logic of phi­los­o­phy, may both sci­ence and re­li­gion be­come in­creas­ingly tol­er­ant of each other, less and less skep­ti­cal.

103:7.7What both de­vel­op­ing sci­ence and re­li­gion need is more search­ing and fear­less self-crit­i­cism, a greater aware­ness of in­com­plete­ness in evo­lu­tion­ary sta­tus. The teach­ers of both sci­ence and re­li­gion are of­ten al­to­gether too self-con­fi­dent and dog­matic. Sci­ence and re­li­gion can only be self-crit­i­cal of their facts. The mo­ment de­par­ture is made from the stage of facts, rea­son ab­di­cates or else rapidly de­gen­er­ates into a con­sort of false logic.

103:7.8The truth—an un­der­stand­ing of cos­mic re­la­tion­ships, uni­verse facts, and spir­i­tual val­ues—can best be had through the min­istry of the Spirit of Truth and can best be crit­i­cized by rev­e­la­tion. But rev­e­la­tion orig­i­nates nei­ther a sci­ence nor a re­li­gion; its func­tion is to co-or­di­nate both sci­ence and re­li­gion with the truth of re­al­ity. Al­ways, in the ab­sence of rev­e­la­tion or in the fail­ure to ac­cept or grasp it, has mor­tal man re­sorted to his fu­tile ges­ture of meta­physics, that be­ing the only hu­man sub­sti­tute for the rev­e­la­tion of truth or for the mota of mor­ontia per­son­al­ity.

103:7.9The sci­ence of the ma­te­rial world en­ables man to con­trol, and to some ex­tent dom­i­nate, his phys­i­cal en­vi­ron­ment. The re­li­gion of the spir­i­tual ex­pe­ri­ence is the source of the fra­ter­nity im­pulse which en­ables men to live to­gether in the com­plex­i­ties of the civ­i­liza­tion of a sci­en­tific age. Meta­physics, but more cer­tainly rev­e­la­tion, af­fords a com­mon meet­ing ground for the dis­cov­er­ies of both sci­ence and re­li­gion and makes pos­si­ble the hu­man at­tempt log­i­cally to cor­re­late these sep­a­rate but in­ter­de­pen­dent do­mains of thought into a well-bal­anced phi­los­o­phy of sci­en­tific sta­bil­ity and re­li­gious cer­tainty.

103:7.10In the mor­tal state, noth­ing can be ab­so­lutely proved; both sci­ence and re­li­gion are pred­i­cated on as­sump­tions. On the mor­ontia level, the pos­tu­lates of both sci­ence and re­li­gion are ca­pa­ble of par­tial proof by mota logic. On the spir­i­tual level of max­i­mum sta­tus, the need for fi­nite proof grad­u­ally van­ishes be­fore the ac­tual ex­pe­ri­ence of and with re­al­ity; but even then there is much be­yond the fi­nite that re­mains un­proved.

103:7.11All di­vi­sions of hu­man thought are pred­i­cated on cer­tain as­sump­tions which are ac­cepted, though un­proved, by the con­sti­tu­tive re­al­ity sen­si­tiv­ity of the mind en­dow­ment of man. Sci­ence starts out on its vaunted ca­reer of rea­son­ing by as­sum­ing the re­al­ity of three things: mat­ter, mo­tion, and life. Re­li­gion starts out with the as­sump­tion of the va­lid­ity of three things: mind, spirit, and the uni­verse—the Su­preme Be­ing.

103:7.12Sci­ence be­comes the thought do­main of math­e­mat­ics, of the en­ergy and ma­te­rial of time in space. Re­li­gion as­sumes to deal not only with fi­nite and tem­po­ral spirit but also with the spirit of eter­nity and su­prem­acy. Only through a long ex­pe­ri­ence in mota can these two ex­tremes of uni­verse per­cep­tion be made to yield anal­o­gous in­ter­pre­ta­tions of ori­gins, func­tions, re­la­tions, re­al­i­ties, and des­tinies. The max­i­mum har­mo­niza­tion of the en­ergy-spirit di­ver­gence is in the en­cir­cuit­ment of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its; the first uni­fi­ca­tion thereof, in the De­ity of the Su­preme; the fi­nal­ity unity thereof, in the in­fin­ity of the First Source and Cen­ter, the I AM.

104:5.12As the tri­uni­ties are pri­mar­ily con­cerned with the func­tional uni­fi­ca­tion of in­fin­ity, so are tri­odi­ties in­volved in the cos­mic ap­pear­ance of ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties. The tri­uni­ties are in­di­rectly con­cerned, but the tri­odi­ties are di­rectly con­cerned, in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties—Su­preme, Ul­ti­mate, and Ab­so­lute. They ap­pear in the emerg­ing power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of the Su­preme Be­ing. And to the time crea­tures of space the Su­preme Be­ing is a rev­e­la­tion of the unity of the I AM.

106:2.1As God the Sev­en­fold func­tion­ally co-or­di­nates fi­nite evo­lu­tion, so does the Su­preme Be­ing even­tu­ally syn­the­size des­tiny at­tain­ment. The Su­preme Be­ing is the de­ity cul­mi­na­tion of grand uni­verse evo­lu­tion—phys­i­cal evo­lu­tion around a spirit nu­cleus and even­tual dom­i­nance of the spirit nu­cleus over the en­cir­cling and whirling do­mains of phys­i­cal evo­lu­tion. And all of this takes place in ac­cor­dance with the man­dates of per­son­al­ity: Par­a­dise per­son­al­ity in the high­est sense, Cre­ator per­son­al­ity in the uni­verse sense, mor­tal per­son­al­ity in the hu­man sense, Su­preme per­son­al­ity in the cul­mi­nat­ing or ex­pe­ri­en­tial to­tal­ing sense.

106:2.2–4 · three paragraphs not cited here ·

106:2.2The con­cept of the Su­preme must pro­vide for the dif­fer­en­tial rec­og­ni­tion of spirit per­son, evo­lu­tion­ary power, and power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis—the uni­fi­ca­tion of evo­lu­tion­ary power with, and its dom­i­nance by, spirit per­son­al­ity.

106:2.3Spirit, in the last anal­y­sis, comes from Par­a­dise through Ha­vona. En­ergy-mat­ter seem­ingly evolves in the depths of space and is or­ga­nized as power by the chil­dren of the In­fi­nite Spirit in con­junc­tion with the Cre­ator Sons of God. And all of this is ex­pe­ri­en­tial; it is a trans­ac­tion in time and space in­volv­ing a wide range of liv­ing be­ings in­clud­ing even Cre­ator di­vini­ties and evo­lu­tion­ary crea­tures. The power mas­tery of the Cre­ator di­vini­ties in the grand uni­verse slowly ex­pands to en­com­pass the evo­lu­tion­ary set­tling and sta­bi­liz­ing of the time-space cre­ations, and this is the flow­er­ing of the ex­pe­ri­en­tial power of God the Sev­en­fold. It en­com­passes the whole gamut of di­vin­ity at­tain­ment in time and space from the Ad­juster be­stowals of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther to the life be­stowals of the Par­a­dise Sons. This is earned power, demon­strated power, ex­pe­ri­en­tial power; it stands in con­trast to the eter­nity power, the un­fath­omable power, the ex­is­ten­tial power of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties.

106:2.4 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

106:2.5 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

106:2.6 · one paragraph not cited here ·

106:2.6 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

106:2.7God the Su­preme is ex­pe­ri­en­tial; there­fore is he com­pletely ex­pe­ri­en­ci­ble. The ex­is­ten­tial re­al­i­ties of the seven Ab­so­lutes are not per­ceiv­able by the tech­nique of ex­pe­ri­ence; only the per­son­al­ity re­al­i­ties of the Fa­ther, Son, and Spirit can be grasped by the per­son­al­ity of the fi­nite crea­ture in the prayer-wor­ship at­ti­tude.

106:2.8Within the com­pleted power-per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of the Su­preme Be­ing there will be as­so­ci­ated all of the ab­so­lute­ness of the sev­eral tri­odi­ties which could be so as­so­ci­ated, and this ma­jes­tic per­son­al­ity of evo­lu­tion will be ex­pe­ri­en­tially at­tain­able and un­der­stand­able by all fi­nite per­son­al­i­ties. When as­cend­ers at­tain the pos­tu­lated sev­enth stage of spirit ex­is­tence, they will therein ex­pe­ri­ence the re­al­iza­tion of a new mean­ing-value of the ab­so­lute­ness and in­fin­ity of the tri­odi­ties as such is re­vealed on sub­ab­so­lute lev­els in the Su­preme Be­ing, who is ex­pe­ri­en­ci­ble. But the at­tain­ment of these stages of max­i­mum de­vel­op­ment will prob­a­bly await the co-or­di­nate set­tling of the en­tire grand uni­verse in light and life.

106:4.3What changes will be in­au­gu­rated by the full emer­gence of the Ul­ti­mate we do not know. But as the Su­preme is now spir­i­tu­ally and per­son­ally pres­ent in Ha­vona, so also is the Ul­ti­mate there pres­ent but in the ab­so­nite and super­per­sonal sense. And you have been in­formed of the ex­is­tence of the Qual­i­fied Vicegerents of the Ul­ti­mate, though you have not been in­formed of their pres­ent where­abouts or func­tion.

106:5.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

106:8.141. The Su­preme. This is the de­ity con­se­quence of the unity of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity in ex­pe­ri­en­tial li­ai­son with the Cre­ator-Cre­ative chil­dren of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties. The Su­preme is the de­ity em­bod­i­ment of the com­ple­tion of the first stage of fi­nite evo­lu­tion.

106:8.15–20 · six paragraphs not cited here ·

106:8.152. The Ul­ti­mate. This is the de­ity con­se­quence of the even­tu­ated unity of the sec­ond Trin­ity, the tran­scen­den­tal and ab­so­nite per­son­i­fi­ca­tion of di­vin­ity. The Ul­ti­mate con­sists in a vari­ably re­garded unity of many qual­i­ties, and the hu­man con­cep­tion thereof would do well to in­clude at least those phases of ul­ti­macy which are con­trol di­rect­ing, per­son­ally ex­pe­ri­en­ci­ble, and ten­sion­ally uni­fy­ing, but there are many other un­re­vealed as­pects of the even­tu­ated De­ity. While the Ul­ti­mate and the Su­preme are com­pa­ra­ble, they are not iden­ti­cal, nei­ther is the Ul­ti­mate merely an am­pli­fi­ca­tion of the Su­preme.

106:8.163. The Ab­so­lute. There are many the­o­ries held as to the char­ac­ter of the third mem­ber of the sec­ond level of the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties. God the Ab­so­lute is un­doubt­edly in­volved in this as­so­ci­a­tion as the per­son­al­ity con­se­quence of the fi­nal func­tion of the Trin­ity Ab­so­lute, yet the De­ity Ab­so­lute is an ex­is­ten­tial re­al­ity of eter­nity sta­tus.

106:8.17The con­cept dif­fi­culty re­gard­ing this third mem­ber is in­her­ent in the fact that the pre­sup­po­si­tion of such a mem­ber­ship re­ally im­plies just one Ab­so­lute. The­o­ret­i­cally, if such an event could take place, we should wit­ness the ex­pe­ri­en­tial uni­fi­ca­tion of the three Ab­so­lutes as one. And we are taught that, in in­fin­ity and ex­is­ten­tially, there is one Ab­so­lute. While it is least clear as to who this third mem­ber can be, it is of­ten pos­tu­lated that such may con­sist of the De­ity, Uni­ver­sal, and Un­qual­i­fied Ab­so­lutes in some form of unimag­ined li­ai­son and cos­mic man­i­fes­ta­tion. Cer­tainly, the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties could hardly at­tain to com­plete func­tion short of the full uni­fi­ca­tion of the three Ab­so­lutes, and the three Ab­so­lutes can hardly be uni­fied short of the com­plete re­al­iza­tion of all in­fi­nite po­ten­tials.

106:8.18It will prob­a­bly rep­re­sent a min­i­mum dis­tor­tion of truth if the third mem­ber of the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties is con­ceived as the Uni­ver­sal Ab­so­lute, pro­vided this con­cep­tion en­vi­sions the Uni­ver­sal not only as static and po­ten­tial but also as as­so­cia­tive. But we still do not per­ceive the re­la­tion­ship to the cre­ative and evo­lu­tional as­pects of the func­tion of to­tal De­ity.

106:8.19Though a com­pleted con­cept of the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties is dif­fi­cult to form, a qual­i­fied con­cept is not so dif­fi­cult. If the sec­ond level of the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties is con­ceived as es­sen­tially per­sonal, it be­comes quite pos­si­ble to pos­tu­late the union of God the Su­preme, God the Ul­ti­mate, and God the Ab­so­lute as the per­sonal reper­cus­sion of the union of the per­sonal Trin­i­ties who are an­ces­tral to these ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties. We ven­ture the opin­ion that these three ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­i­ties will cer­tainly unify on the sec­ond level as the di­rect con­se­quence of the grow­ing unity of their an­ces­tral and causative Trin­i­ties who con­sti­tute the first level.

106:8.20The first level con­sists of three Trin­i­ties; the sec­ond level ex­ists as the per­son­al­ity as­so­ci­a­tion of ex­pe­ri­en­tial-evolved, ex­pe­ri­en­tial-even­tu­ated, and ex­pe­ri­en­tial-ex­is­ten­tial De­ity per­son­al­i­ties. And re­gard­less of any con­cep­tual dif­fi­culty in un­der­stand­ing the com­plete Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties, the per­sonal as­so­ci­a­tion of these three De­i­ties on the sec­ond level has be­come man­i­fest to our own uni­verse age in the phe­nom­e­non of the deiti­za­tion of Maj­es­ton, who was ac­tu­al­ized on this sec­ond level by the De­ity Ab­so­lute, act­ing through the Ul­ti­mate and in re­sponse to the ini­tial cre­ative man­date of the Su­preme Be­ing.

106:8.21THE THIRD LEVEL: In an un­qual­i­fied hy­poth­e­sis of the sec­ond level of the Trin­ity of Trin­i­ties, there is em­braced the cor­re­la­tion of ev­ery phase of ev­ery kind of re­al­ity that is, or was, or could be in the en­tirety of in­fin­ity. The Su­preme Be­ing is not only spirit but also mind and power and ex­pe­ri­ence. The Ul­ti­mate is all this and much more, while, in the con­joined con­cept of the one­ness of the De­ity, Uni­ver­sal, and Un­qual­i­fied Ab­so­lutes, there is in­cluded the ab­so­lute fi­nal­ity of all re­al­ity re­al­iza­tion.

112:5.2That which comes from the Fa­ther is like the Fa­ther eter­nal, and this is just as true of per­son­al­ity, which God gives by his own free­will choice, as it is of the di­vine Thought Ad­juster, an ac­tual frag­ment of God. Man’s per­son­al­ity is eter­nal but with re­gard to iden­tity a con­di­tioned eter­nal re­al­ity. Hav­ing ap­peared in re­sponse to the Fa­ther’s will, per­son­al­ity will at­tain De­ity des­tiny, but man must choose whether or not he will be pres­ent at the at­tain­ment of such des­tiny. In de­fault of such choice, per­son­al­ity at­tains ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity di­rectly, be­com­ing a part of the Su­preme Be­ing. The cy­cle is fore­or­dained, but man’s par­tic­i­pa­tion therein is op­tional, per­sonal, and ex­pe­ri­en­tial.

115:4.6Su­preme re­al­ity, which is to­tal fi­nite re­al­ity, is in pro­cess of dy­namic growth be­tween the un­qual­i­fied po­ten­tials of outer space and the un­qual­i­fied ac­tu­als at the cen­ter of all things. The fi­nite do­main thus fac­tu­al­izes through the co-op­er­a­tion of the ab­so­nite agen­cies of Par­a­dise and the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties of time. The act of ma­tur­ing the qual­i­fied pos­si­bil­i­ties of the three great po­ten­tial Ab­so­lutes is the ab­so­nite func­tion of the Ar­chi­tects of the Mas­ter Uni­verse and their tran­scen­den­tal as­so­ciates. And when these even­tu­al­i­ties have at­tained to a cer­tain point of mat­u­ra­tion, the Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties emerge from Par­a­dise to en­gage in the age­long task of bring­ing the evolv­ing uni­verses into fac­tual be­ing.

115:6.5In the pres­ent uni­verse age this dual mo­tion is re­vealed in the de­scend­ing and as­cend­ing per­son­al­i­ties of the grand uni­verse. The Su­preme Cre­ator Per­son­al­i­ties and all their di­vine as­so­ciates are re­flec­tive of the out­ward, di­verg­ing mo­tion of the Su­preme, while the as­cend­ing pil­grims from the seven super­uni­verses are in­dica­tive of the in­ward, con­verg­ing trend of Su­prem­acy.

115:6.6Al­ways is the fi­nite De­ity seek­ing for dual cor­re­la­tion, in­ward to­ward Par­a­dise and the De­i­ties thereof and out­ward to­ward in­fin­ity and the Ab­so­lutes therein. The mighty erup­tion of the Par­a­dise-cre­ative di­vin­ity per­son­al­iz­ing in the Cre­ator Sons and pow­er­iz­ing in the power con­trol­lers, sig­ni­fies the vast out­surge of Su­prem­acy into the do­mains of po­ten­tial­ity, while the end­less pro­ces­sion of the as­cend­ing crea­tures of the grand uni­verse wit­nesses the mighty in­surge of Su­prem­acy to­ward unity with Par­a­dise De­ity.

115:6.7Hu­man be­ings have learned that the mo­tion of the in­vis­i­ble may some­times be dis­cerned by ob­serv­ing its ef­fects on the vis­i­ble; and we in the uni­verses have long since learned to de­tect the move­ments and trends of Su­prem­acy by ob­serv­ing the reper­cus­sions of such evo­lu­tions in the per­son­al­i­ties and pat­terns of the grand uni­verse.

115:6.8Though we are not sure, we be­lieve that, as a fi­nite re­flec­tion of Par­a­dise De­ity, the Su­preme is en­gaged in an eter­nal pro­gres­sion into outer space; but as a qual­i­fi­ca­tion of the three Ab­so­lute po­ten­tials of outer space, this Su­preme Be­ing is for­ever seek­ing for Par­a­dise co­her­ence. And these dual mo­tions seem to ac­count for most of the ba­sic ac­tiv­i­ties in the pres­ently or­ga­nized uni­verses.

115:7.1In the De­ity of the Su­preme the Fa­ther-I AM has achieved rel­a­tively com­plete lib­er­a­tion from the lim­i­ta­tions in­her­ent in in­fin­ity of sta­tus, eter­nity of be­ing, and ab­so­lute­ness of na­ture. But God the Su­preme has been freed from all ex­is­ten­tial lim­i­ta­tions only by hav­ing be­come sub­ject to ex­pe­ri­en­tial qual­i­fi­ca­tions of uni­ver­sal func­tion. In at­tain­ing ca­pac­ity for ex­pe­ri­ence, the fi­nite God also be­comes sub­ject to the ne­ces­sity there­for; in achiev­ing lib­er­a­tion from eter­nity, the Al­mighty en­coun­ters the bar­ri­ers of time; and the Su­preme could only know growth and de­vel­op­ment as a con­se­quence of par­tial­ity of ex­is­tence and in­com­plete­ness of na­ture, non­ab­so­lute­ness of be­ing.

115:7.2–3 · two paragraphs not cited here ·

115:7.2 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

115:7.3 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

115:7.4To the ex­tent that the tri­odi­ties are di­rectly op­er­a­tive on the fi­nite level, they im­pinge upon the Su­preme, who is the De­ity fo­cal­iza­tion and cos­mic sum­ma­tion of the fi­nite qual­i­fi­ca­tions of the na­tures of the Ab­so­lute Ac­tual and the Ab­so­lute Po­ten­tial.

115:7.5The Par­a­dise Trin­ity is con­sid­ered to be the ab­so­lute in­evitabil­ity; the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its are ap­par­ently Trin­ity in­evitabil­i­ties; the power-mind-spirit-per­son­al­ity ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme must be the evo­lu­tion­ary in­evitabil­ity.

115:7.6God the Su­preme does not ap­pear to have been in­ev­i­ta­ble in un­qual­i­fied in­fin­ity, but he seems to be on all rel­a­tiv­ity lev­els. He is the in­dis­pens­able fo­cal­izer, sum­ma­rizer, and en­com­passer of evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pe­ri­ence, ef­fec­tively uni­fy­ing the re­sults of this mode of re­al­ity per­cep­tion in his De­ity na­ture. And all this he ap­pears to do for the pur­pose of con­tribut­ing to the ap­pear­ance of the in­ev­i­ta­ble even­tu­a­tion, the super­ex­pe­ri­ence and super­fi­nite man­i­fes­ta­tion of God the Ul­ti­mate.

116:0.4 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

116:0.5 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

116:1.1The ex­pe­ri­ence of ev­ery evolv­ing crea­ture per­son­al­ity is a phase of the ex­pe­ri­ence of the Al­mighty Su­preme. The in­tel­li­gent sub­ju­ga­tion of ev­ery phys­i­cal seg­ment of the super­uni­verses is a part of the grow­ing con­trol of the Al­mighty Su­preme. The cre­ative syn­the­sis of power and per­son­al­ity is a part of the cre­ative urge of the Su­preme Mind and is the very essence of the evo­lu­tion­ary growth of unity in the Su­preme Be­ing.

116:2.12 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

116:3.6 read above, under Almighty Supreme

116:5.1 read above, under Almighty Supreme

116:6.6And as it is with the parts, so it is with the whole; the spirit per­son of Su­prem­acy re­quires the evo­lu­tion­ary power of the Al­mighty to achieve com­ple­tion of De­ity and to at­tain des­tiny of Trin­ity as­so­ci­a­tion. The ef­fort is made by the per­son­al­i­ties of time and space, but the cul­mi­na­tion and con­sum­ma­tion of this ef­fort is the act of the Al­mighty Su­preme. And while the growth of the whole is thus a to­tal­iz­ing of the col­lec­tive growth of the parts, it equally fol­lows that the evo­lu­tion of the parts is a seg­mented re­flec­tion of the pur­po­sive growth of the whole.

116:7.6Man’s urge for Par­a­dise per­fec­tion, his striv­ing for God-at­tain­ment, cre­ates a gen­uine di­vin­ity ten­sion in the liv­ing cos­mos which can only be re­solved by the evo­lu­tion of an im­mor­tal soul; this is what hap­pens in the ex­pe­ri­ence of a sin­gle mor­tal crea­ture. But when all crea­tures and all Cre­ators in the grand uni­verse like­wise strive for God-at­tain­ment and di­vine per­fec­tion, there is built up a pro­found cos­mic ten­sion which can only find res­o­lu­tion in the sub­lime syn­the­sis of al­mighty power with the spirit per­son of the evolv­ing God of all crea­tures, the Su­preme Be­ing.

117:0.1 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:0.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:1.1The Su­preme is the beauty of phys­i­cal har­mony, the truth of in­tel­lec­tual mean­ing, and the good­ness of spir­i­tual value. He is the sweet­ness of true suc­cess and the joy of ev­er­last­ing achieve­ment. He is the over­soul of the grand uni­verse, the con­scious­ness of the fi­nite cos­mos, the com­ple­tion of fi­nite re­al­ity, and the per­son­i­fi­ca­tion of Cre­ator-crea­ture ex­pe­ri­ence. Through­out all fu­ture eter­nity God the Su­preme will voice the re­al­ity of vo­li­tional ex­pe­ri­ence in the trin­ity re­la­tion­ships of De­ity.

117:1.2In the per­sons of the Su­preme Cre­ators the Gods have de­scended from Par­a­dise to the do­mains of time and space, there to cre­ate and to evolve crea­tures with Par­a­dise-at­tain­ment ca­pac­ity who can as­cend thereto in quest of the Fa­ther. This uni­verse pro­ces­sion of de­scend­ing God-re­veal­ing Cre­ators and as­cend­ing God-seek­ing crea­tures is rev­e­la­tory of the De­ity evo­lu­tion of the Su­preme, in whom both de­scen­ders and as­cend­ers achieve mu­tu­al­ity of un­der­stand­ing, the dis­cov­ery of eter­nal and uni­ver­sal broth­er­hood. The Su­preme Be­ing thus be­comes the fi­nite syn­the­sis of the ex­pe­ri­ence of the per­fect-Cre­ator cause and the per­fect­ing-crea­ture re­sponse.

117:1.3–6 · four paragraphs not cited here ·

117:1.3The grand uni­verse con­tains the pos­si­bil­ity of, and ever seeks for, com­plete uni­fi­ca­tion, and this grows out of the fact that this cos­mic ex­is­tence is a con­se­quence of the cre­ative acts and the power man­dates of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, which is un­qual­i­fied unity. This very trini­tar­ian unity is ex­pressed in the fi­nite cos­mos in the Su­preme, whose re­al­ity be­comes in­creas­ingly ap­par­ent as the uni­verses at­tain to the max­i­mum level of Trin­ity iden­ti­fi­ca­tion.

117:1.4The will of the Cre­ator and the will of the crea­ture are qual­i­ta­tively dif­fer­ent, but they are also ex­pe­ri­en­tially akin, for crea­ture and Cre­ator can col­lab­o­rate in the achieve­ment of uni­verse per­fec­tion. Man can work in li­ai­son with God and thereby cocre­ate an eter­nal fi­nal­i­ter. God can work even as hu­man­ity in the in­car­na­tions of his Sons, who thereby achieve the su­prem­acy of crea­ture ex­pe­ri­ence.

117:1.5In the Su­preme Be­ing, Cre­ator and crea­ture are united in one De­ity whose will is ex­pres­sive of one di­vine per­son­al­ity. And this will of the Su­preme is some­thing more than the will of ei­ther crea­ture or Cre­ator, even as the sov­er­eign will of the Mas­ter Son of Neb­a­don is now some­thing more than a com­bi­na­tion of the will of di­vin­ity and hu­man­ity. The union of Par­a­dise per­fec­tion and time-space ex­pe­ri­ence yields a new mean­ing value on de­ity lev­els of re­al­ity.

117:1.6The evolv­ing di­vine na­ture of the Su­preme is be­com­ing a faith­ful por­trayal of the match­less ex­pe­ri­ence of all crea­tures and of all Cre­ators in the grand uni­verse. In the Su­preme, cre­ator­ship and crea­ture­hood are at one; they are for­ever united by that ex­pe­ri­ence which was born of the vi­cis­si­tudes at­ten­dant upon the so­lu­tion of the man­i­fold prob­lems which be­set all fi­nite cre­ation as it pur­sues the eter­nal path in quest of per­fec­tion and lib­er­a­tion from the fet­ters of in­com­plete­ness.

117:1.7Truth, beauty, and good­ness are cor­re­lated in the min­istry of the Spirit, the grandeur of Par­a­dise, the mercy of the Son, and the ex­pe­ri­ence of the Su­preme. God the Su­preme is truth, beauty, and good­ness, for these con­cepts of di­vin­ity rep­re­sent fi­nite max­i­mums of ide­a­tional ex­pe­ri­ence. The eter­nal sources of these tri­une qual­i­ties of di­vin­ity are on super­fi­nite lev­els, but a crea­ture could only con­ceive of such sources as super­truth, super­beauty, and super­good­ness.

117:1.8 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:1.8Mi­chael, a cre­ator, re­vealed the di­vine love of the Cre­ator Fa­ther for his ter­res­trial chil­dren. And hav­ing dis­cov­ered and re­ceived this di­vine af­fec­tion, men can as­pire to re­veal this love to their breth­ren in the flesh. Such crea­ture af­fec­tion is a true re­flec­tion of the love of the Su­preme.

117:1.9The Su­preme is sym­met­ri­cally in­clu­sive. The First Source and Cen­ter is po­ten­tial in the three great Ab­so­lutes, is ac­tual in Par­a­dise, in the Son, and in the Spirit; but the Su­preme is both ac­tual and po­ten­tial, a be­ing of per­sonal su­prem­acy and of al­mighty power, re­spon­sive alike to crea­ture ef­fort and Cre­ator pur­pose; self-act­ing upon the uni­verse and self-re­ac­tive to the sum to­tal of the uni­verse; and at one and the same time the su­preme cre­ator and the su­preme crea­ture. The De­ity of Su­prem­acy is thus ex­pres­sive of the sum to­tal of the en­tire fi­nite.

117:2.1The Su­preme is God-in-time; his is the se­cret of crea­ture growth in time; his also is the con­quest of the in­com­plete pres­ent and the con­sum­ma­tion of the per­fect­ing fu­ture. And the fi­nal fruits of all fi­nite growth are: power con­trolled through mind by spirit by virtue of the uni­fy­ing and cre­ative pres­ence of per­son­al­ity. The cul­mi­nat­ing con­se­quence of all this growth is the Su­preme Be­ing.

117:2.2–8 · seven paragraphs not cited here ·

117:2.2To mor­tal man, ex­is­tence is equiv­a­lent to growth. And so in­deed it would seem to be, even in the larger uni­verse sense, for spirit-led ex­is­tence does seem to re­sult in ex­pe­ri­en­tial growth—aug­men­ta­tion of sta­tus. We have long held, how­ever, that the pres­ent growth which char­ac­ter­izes crea­ture ex­is­tence in the pres­ent uni­verse age is a func­tion of the Su­preme. We equally hold that this kind of growth is pe­cu­liar to the age of the growth of the Su­preme, and that it will ter­mi­nate with the com­ple­tion of the growth of the Su­preme.

117:2.3Con­sider the sta­tus of the crea­ture-trin­i­tized sons: They are born and live in the pres­ent uni­verse age; they have per­son­al­i­ties, to­gether with mind and spirit en­dow­ments. They have ex­pe­ri­ences and the mem­ory thereof, but they do not grow as do as­cend­ers. It is our be­lief and un­der­stand­ing that these crea­ture-trin­i­tized sons, while they are in the pres­ent uni­verse age, are re­ally of the next uni­verse age—the age which will fol­low the com­ple­tion of the growth of the Su­preme. Hence they are not in the Su­preme as of his pres­ent sta­tus of in­com­plete­ness and con­se­quent growth. Thus they are non­par­tic­i­pat­ing in the ex­pe­ri­en­tial growth of the pres­ent uni­verse age, be­ing held in re­serve for the next uni­verse age.

117:2.4My own or­der, the Mighty Mes­sen­gers, be­ing Trin­ity em­braced, are non­par­tic­i­pat­ing in the growth of the pres­ent uni­verse age. In a sense we are in sta­tus as of the pre­ced­ing uni­verse age as in fact are the Sta­tion­ary Sons of the Trin­ity. One thing is cer­tain: Our sta­tus is fixed by the Trin­ity em­brace, and ex­pe­ri­ence no longer even­tu­ates in growth.

117:2.5This is not true of the fi­nal­i­ters nor of any other of the evo­lu­tion­ary and ex­pe­ri­en­tial or­ders which are par­tic­i­pants in the growth pro­cess of the Su­preme. You mor­tals now liv­ing on Uran­tia who may as­pire to Par­a­dise at­tain­ment and fi­nal­i­ter sta­tus should un­der­stand that such a des­tiny is only re­al­iz­able be­cause you are in and of the Su­preme, hence are par­tic­i­pants in the cy­cle of the growth of the Su­preme.

117:2.6 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:2.7 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:2.8Thus may the in­com­plete­ness of the Su­preme be re­garded as a virtue since it makes pos­si­ble the evo­lu­tion­ary growth of the crea­ture-cre­ation of the pres­ent uni­verses. Empti­ness does have its virtue, for it may be­come ex­pe­ri­en­tially filled.

117:2.9One of the most in­trigu­ing ques­tions in fi­nite phi­los­o­phy is this: Does the Su­preme Be­ing ac­tu­al­ize in re­sponse to the evo­lu­tion of the grand uni­verse, or does this fi­nite cos­mos pro­gres­sively evolve in re­sponse to the grad­ual ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the Su­preme? Or is it pos­si­ble that they are mu­tu­ally in­ter­de­pen­dent for their de­vel­op­ment? that they are evo­lu­tion­ary re­cip­ro­cals, each ini­ti­at­ing the growth of the other? Of this we are cer­tain: Crea­tures and uni­verses, high and low, are evolv­ing within the Su­preme, and as they evolve, there is ap­pear­ing the uni­fied sum­ma­tion of the en­tire fi­nite ac­tiv­ity of this uni­verse age. And this is the ap­pear­ance of the Su­preme Be­ing, to all per­son­al­i­ties the evo­lu­tion of the al­mighty power of God the Su­preme.

117:3.1 read above, under functions and actions of the Supreme

117:3.2–3 · two paragraphs not cited here ·

117:3.2The Su­preme is the di­vine chan­nel through which flows the cre­ative in­fin­ity of the tri­odi­ties that crys­tal­lizes into the galac­tic pan­o­rama of space, against which takes place the mag­nif­i­cent per­son­al­ity drama of time: the spirit con­quest of en­ergy-mat­ter through the me­di­a­tion of mind.

117:3.3Said Je­sus: “I am the liv­ing way,” and so he is the liv­ing way from the ma­te­rial level of self-con­scious­ness to the spir­i­tual level of God-con­scious­ness. And even as he is this liv­ing way of as­cen­sion from the self to God, so is the Su­preme the liv­ing way from fi­nite con­scious­ness to tran­scen­dence of con­scious­ness, even to the in­sight of ab­sonity.

117:3.4Your Cre­ator Son can ac­tu­ally be such a liv­ing chan­nel from hu­man­ity to di­vin­ity since he has per­son­ally ex­pe­ri­enced the full­ness of the traver­sal of this uni­verse path of pro­gres­sion, from the true hu­man­ity of Joshua ben Joseph, the Son of Man, to the Par­a­dise di­vin­ity of Mi­chael of Neb­a­don, the Son of the in­fi­nite God. Sim­i­larly can the Su­preme Be­ing func­tion as the uni­verse ap­proach to the tran­scen­dence of fi­nite lim­i­ta­tions, for he is the ac­tual em­bod­i­ment and per­sonal epit­ome of all crea­ture evo­lu­tion, pro­gres­sion, and spir­i­tu­al­iza­tion. Even the grand uni­verse ex­pe­ri­ences of the de­scend­ing per­son­al­i­ties from Par­a­dise are that part of his ex­pe­ri­ence which is com­ple­men­tal to his sum­ma­tion of the as­cend­ing ex­pe­ri­ences of the pil­grims of time.

117:4.1As we view the cease­less strug­gles of the crea­ture cre­ation for per­fec­tion of sta­tus and di­vin­ity of be­ing, we can­not but be­lieve that these un­end­ing ef­forts be­speak the un­ceas­ing strug­gle of the Su­preme for di­vine self-re­al­iza­tion. God the Su­preme is the fi­nite De­ity, and he must cope with the prob­lems of the fi­nite in the to­tal sense of that word. Our strug­gles with the vi­cis­si­tudes of time in the evo­lu­tions of space are re­flec­tions of his ef­forts to achieve re­al­ity of self and com­ple­tion of sov­er­eignty within the sphere of ac­tion which his evolv­ing na­ture is ex­pand­ing to the out­er­most lim­its of pos­si­bil­ity.

117:4.2Through­out the grand uni­verse the Su­preme strug­gles for ex­pres­sion. His di­vine evo­lu­tion is in mea­sure pred­i­cated on the wis­dom-ac­tion of ev­ery per­son­al­ity in ex­is­tence. When a hu­man be­ing chooses eter­nal sur­vival, he is cocre­at­ing des­tiny; and in the life of this as­cend­ing mor­tal the fi­nite God finds an in­creased mea­sure of per­son­al­ity self-re­al­iza­tion and an en­large­ment of ex­pe­ri­en­tial sov­er­eignty. But if a crea­ture re­jects the eter­nal ca­reer, that part of the Su­preme which was de­pen­dent on this crea­ture’s choice ex­pe­ri­ences in­es­cap­able de­lay, a de­pri­va­tion which must be com­pen­sated by sub­sti­tu­tional or col­lat­eral ex­pe­ri­ence; as for the per­son­al­ity of the non­sur­vivor, it is ab­sorbed into the over­soul of cre­ation, be­com­ing a part of the De­ity of the Su­preme.

117:4.3God is so trust­ing, so lov­ing, that he gives a por­tion of his di­vine na­ture into the hands of even hu­man be­ings for safe­keep­ing and self-re­al­iza­tion. The Fa­ther na­ture, the Ad­juster pres­ence, is in­de­struc­tible re­gard­less of the choice of the mor­tal be­ing. The child of the Su­preme, the evolv­ing self, can be de­stroyed not­with­stand­ing that the po­ten­tially uni­fy­ing per­son­al­ity of such a mis­guided self will per­sist as a fac­tor of the De­ity of Su­prem­acy.

117:4.4The hu­man per­son­al­ity can truly de­stroy in­di­vid­u­al­ity of crea­ture­hood, and though all that was worth while in the life of such a cos­mic sui­cide will per­sist, these qual­i­ties will not per­sist as an in­di­vid­ual crea­ture. The Su­preme will again find ex­pres­sion in the crea­tures of the uni­verses but never again as that par­tic­u­lar per­son; the unique per­son­al­ity of a nonascen­der re­turns to the Su­preme as a drop of wa­ter re­turns to the sea.

117:4.5Any iso­lated ac­tion of the per­sonal parts of the fi­nite is com­par­a­tively ir­rel­e­vant to the even­tual ap­pear­ance of the Su­preme Whole, but the whole is nonethe­less de­pen­dent on the to­tal acts of the man­i­fold parts. The per­son­al­ity of the in­di­vid­ual mor­tal is in­signif­i­cant in the face of the to­tal of Su­prem­acy, but the per­son­al­ity of each hu­man be­ing rep­re­sents an ir­re­place­able mean­ing-value in the fi­nite; per­son­al­ity, hav­ing once been ex­pressed, never again finds iden­ti­cal ex­pres­sion ex­cept in the con­tin­u­ing ex­is­tence of that liv­ing per­son­al­ity.

117:4.6And so, as we strive for self-ex­pres­sion, the Su­preme is striv­ing in us, and with us, for de­ity ex­pres­sion. As we find the Fa­ther, so has the Su­preme again found the Par­a­dise Cre­ator of all things. As we mas­ter the prob­lems of self-re­al­iza­tion, so is the God of ex­pe­ri­ence achiev­ing al­mighty su­prem­acy in the uni­verses of time and space.

117:4.7Man­kind does not as­cend ef­fort­lessly in the uni­verse, nei­ther does the Su­preme evolve with­out pur­pose­ful and in­tel­li­gent ac­tion. Crea­tures do not at­tain per­fec­tion by mere pas­siv­ity, nor can the spirit of Su­prem­acy fac­tu­al­ize the power of the Al­mighty with­out un­ceas­ing ser­vice min­istry to the fi­nite cre­ation.

117:4.8 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:4.9 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:4.10 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:4.11 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:4.12 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:4.13 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:4.14God’s gifts—his be­stowal of re­al­ity—are not di­vorce­ments from him­self; he does not alien­ate cre­ation from him­self, but he has set up ten­sions in the cre­ations cir­cling Par­a­dise. God first loves man and con­fers upon him the po­ten­tial of im­mor­tal­ity—eter­nal re­al­ity. And as man loves God, so does man be­come eter­nal in ac­tu­al­ity. And here is mys­tery: The more closely man ap­proaches God through love, the greater the re­al­ity—ac­tu­al­ity—of that man. The more man with­draws from God, the more nearly he ap­proaches non­re­al­ity—ces­sa­tion of ex­is­tence. When man con­se­crates his will to the do­ing of the Fa­ther’s will, when man gives God all that he has, then does God make that man more than he is.

117:5.1The great Su­preme is the cos­mic over­soul of the grand uni­verse. In him the qual­i­ties and quan­ti­ties of the cos­mos do find their de­ity re­flec­tion; his de­ity na­ture is the mo­saic com­pos­ite of the to­tal vast­ness of all crea­ture-Cre­ator na­ture through­out the evolv­ing uni­verses. And the Su­preme is also an ac­tu­al­iz­ing De­ity em­body­ing a cre­ative will which em­braces an evolv­ing uni­verse pur­pose.

117:5.2The in­tel­lec­tual, po­ten­tially per­sonal selves of the fi­nite emerge from the Third Source and Cen­ter and achieve fi­nite time-space De­ity syn­the­sis in the Su­preme. When the crea­ture sub­mits to the will of the Cre­ator, he does not sub­merge or sur­ren­der his per­son­al­ity; the in­di­vid­ual per­son­al­ity par­tic­i­pants in the ac­tu­al­iza­tion of the fi­nite God do not lose their vo­li­tional self­hood by so func­tion­ing. Rather are such per­son­al­i­ties pro­gres­sively aug­mented by par­tic­i­pa­tion in this great De­ity ad­ven­ture; by such union with di­vin­ity man ex­alts, en­riches, spir­i­tu­al­izes, and uni­fies his evolv­ing self to the very thresh­old of su­prem­acy.

117:5.3 read above, under finaliters’ relation to the Supreme

117:5.4In the eter­nal fu­ture, God the Su­preme will be ac­tu­al­ized—cre­atively ex­pressed and spir­i­tu­ally por­trayed—in the spir­i­tu­al­ized mind, the im­mor­tal soul, of as­cen­dant man, even as the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther was so re­vealed in the earth life of Je­sus.

117:5.5Man does not unite with the Su­preme and sub­merge his per­sonal iden­tity, but the uni­verse reper­cus­sions of the ex­pe­ri­ence of all men do thus form a part of the di­vine ex­pe­ri­enc­ing of the Su­preme. “The act is ours, the con­se­quences God’s.”

117:5.6The pro­gress­ing per­son­al­ity leaves a trail of ac­tu­al­ized re­al­ity as it passes through the as­cend­ing lev­els of the uni­verses. Be they mind, spirit, or en­ergy, the grow­ing cre­ations of time and space are mod­i­fied by the pro­gres­sion of per­son­al­ity through their do­mains. When man acts, the Su­preme re­acts, and this trans­ac­tion con­sti­tutes the fact of pro­gres­sion.

117:5.7The great cir­cuits of en­ergy, mind, and spirit are never the per­ma­nent pos­ses­sions of as­cend­ing per­son­al­ity; these min­istries re­main for­ever a part of Su­prem­acy. In the mor­tal ex­pe­ri­ence the hu­man in­tel­lect re­sides in the rhyth­mic pul­sa­tions of the ad­ju­tant mind-spir­its and ef­fects its de­ci­sions within the arena pro­duced by en­cir­cuit­ment within this min­istry. Upon mor­tal death the hu­man self is ev­er­last­ingly di­vorced from the ad­ju­tant cir­cuit. While these ad­ju­tants never seem to trans­mit ex­pe­ri­ence from one per­son­al­ity to an­other, they can and do trans­mit the im­per­sonal reper­cus­sions of de­ci­sion-ac­tion through God the Sev­en­fold to God the Su­preme. (At least this is true of the ad­ju­tants of wor­ship and wis­dom.)

117:5.8And so it is with the spir­i­tual cir­cuits: Man uti­lizes these in his as­cent through the uni­verses, but he never pos­sesses them as a part of his eter­nal per­son­al­ity. But these cir­cuits of spir­i­tual min­istry, whether Spirit of Truth, Holy Spirit, or super­uni­verse spirit pres­ences, are re­cep­tive and re­ac­tive to the emerg­ing val­ues in as­cend­ing per­son­al­ity, and these val­ues are faith­fully trans­mit­ted through the Sev­en­fold to the Su­preme.

117:5.9While such spir­i­tual in­flu­ences as the Holy Spirit and the Spirit of Truth are lo­cal uni­verse min­is­tra­tions, their guid­ance is not wholly con­fined to the ge­o­graphic lim­i­ta­tions of a given lo­cal cre­ation. As the as­cend­ing mor­tal passes be­yond the bound­aries of his lo­cal uni­verse of ori­gin, he is not en­tirely de­prived of the min­istry of the Spirit of Truth which has so con­stantly taught and guided him through the philo­sophic mazes of the ma­te­rial and mor­ontial worlds, in ev­ery cri­sis of as­cen­sion un­fail­ingly di­rect­ing the Par­a­dise pil­grim, ever say­ing: “This is the way.” When you leave the do­mains of the lo­cal uni­verse, through the min­istry of the spirit of the emerg­ing Su­preme Be­ing and through the pro­vi­sions of super­uni­verse re­flec­tiv­ity, you will still be guided in your Par­a­dise as­cent by the com­fort­ing di­rec­tive spirit of the Par­a­dise be­stowal Sons of God.

117:5.10How do these man­i­fold cir­cuits of cos­mic min­istry reg­is­ter the mean­ings, val­ues, and facts of evo­lu­tion­ary ex­pe­ri­ence in the Su­preme? We are not ex­actly cer­tain, but we be­lieve that this reg­istry takes place through the per­sons of the Su­preme Cre­ators of Par­a­dise ori­gin who are the im­me­di­ate be­stow­ers of these cir­cuits of time and space. The mind-ex­pe­ri­ence ac­cu­mu­la­tions of the seven ad­ju­tant mind-spir­its, in their min­istry to the phys­i­cal level of in­tel­lect, are a part of the lo­cal uni­verse ex­pe­ri­ence of the Di­vine Min­is­ter, and through this Cre­ative Spirit they prob­a­bly find reg­istry in the mind of Su­prem­acy. Like­wise are mor­tal ex­pe­ri­ences with the Spirit of Truth and the Holy Spirit prob­a­bly reg­is­tered by sim­i­lar tech­niques in the per­son of Su­prem­acy.

117:5.11Even the ex­pe­ri­ence of man and Ad­juster must find echo in the di­vin­ity of God the Su­preme, for, as the Ad­justers ex­pe­ri­ence, they are like the Su­preme, and the evolv­ing soul of mor­tal man is cre­ated out of the pre-ex­is­tent pos­si­bil­ity for such ex­pe­ri­ence within the Su­preme.

117:5.12In this man­ner do the man­i­fold ex­pe­ri­ences of all cre­ation be­come a part of the evo­lu­tion of Su­prem­acy. Crea­tures merely uti­lize the qual­i­ties and quan­ti­ties of the fi­nite as they as­cend to the Fa­ther; the im­per­sonal con­se­quences of such uti­liza­tion re­main for­ever a part of the liv­ing cos­mos, the Su­preme per­son.

117:5.13What man him­self takes with him as a per­son­al­ity pos­ses­sion are the char­ac­ter con­se­quences of the ex­pe­ri­ence of hav­ing used the mind and spirit cir­cuits of the grand uni­verse in his Par­a­dise as­cent. When man de­cides, and when he con­sum­mates this de­ci­sion in ac­tion, man ex­pe­ri­ences, and the mean­ings and the val­ues of this ex­pe­ri­ence are for­ever a part of his eter­nal char­ac­ter on all lev­els, from the fi­nite to the fi­nal. Cos­mi­cally moral and di­vinely spir­i­tual char­ac­ter rep­re­sents the crea­ture’s cap­i­tal ac­cu­mu­la­tion of per­sonal de­ci­sions which have been il­lu­mi­nated by sin­cere wor­ship, glo­ri­fied by in­tel­li­gent love, and con­sum­mated in broth­erly ser­vice.

117:5.14The evolv­ing Su­preme will even­tu­ally com­pen­sate fi­nite crea­tures for their in­abil­ity ever to achieve more than lim­ited ex­pe­ri­ence con­tact with the uni­verse of uni­verses. Crea­tures can at­tain the Par­a­dise Fa­ther, but their evo­lu­tion­ary minds, be­ing fi­nite, are in­ca­pable of re­ally un­der­stand­ing the in­fi­nite and ab­so­lute Fa­ther. But since all crea­ture ex­pe­ri­enc­ing reg­is­ters in, and is a part of, the Su­preme, when all crea­tures at­tain the fi­nal level of fi­nite ex­is­tence, and af­ter to­tal uni­verse de­vel­op­ment makes pos­si­ble their at­tain­ment of God the Su­preme as an ac­tual di­vin­ity pres­ence, then, in­her­ent in the fact of such con­tact, is con­tact with to­tal ex­pe­ri­ence. The fi­nite of time con­tains within it­self the seeds of eter­nity; and we are taught that, when the full­ness of evo­lu­tion wit­nesses the ex­haus­tion of the ca­pac­ity for cos­mic growth, the to­tal fi­nite will em­bark upon the ab­so­nite phases of the eter­nal ca­reer in quest of the Fa­ther as Ul­ti­mate.

117:6.1 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.2 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.3 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:6.4 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:6.4 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.5 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.6 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.7 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.8 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.9–16 · eight paragraphs not cited here ·

117:6.9 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.10 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.11 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.12 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.13 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.14 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.15 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.16 read above, under finaliters’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.17 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.18 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:6.18 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.19 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.20–21 · two paragraphs not cited here ·

117:6.20 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.21 read above, under finaliters’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.22 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.23 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:6.23 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

117:6.24 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.5 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.6 · one paragraph not cited here ·

117:7.6 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.7 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.8–15 · eight paragraphs not cited here ·

117:7.8 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.9 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.10 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.11 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.12 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.13 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.14 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.15 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

117:7.16 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

118:2.3God the Su­preme may not be a dem­on­stra­tion of the time-space om­nipres­ence of De­ity, but he is lit­er­ally a man­i­fes­ta­tion of di­vine ubiq­uity. Be­tween the spir­i­tual pres­ence of the Cre­ator and the ma­te­rial man­i­fes­ta­tions of cre­ation there ex­ists a vast do­main of the ubiq­ui­tous be­com­ing—the uni­verse emer­gence of evo­lu­tion­ary De­ity.

118:9.9God the Su­preme is the per­son­al­iza­tion of all uni­verse ex­pe­ri­ence, the fo­cal­iza­tion of all fi­nite evo­lu­tion, the max­i­ma­tion of all crea­ture re­al­ity, the con­sum­ma­tion of cos­mic wis­dom, the em­bod­i­ment of the har­mo­nious beau­ties of the galax­ies of time, the truth of cos­mic mind mean­ings, and the good­ness of su­preme spirit val­ues. And God the Su­preme will, in the eter­nal fu­ture, syn­the­size these man­i­fold fi­nite di­ver­si­ties into one ex­pe­ri­en­tially mean­ing­ful whole, even as they are now ex­is­ten­tially united on ab­so­lute lev­els in the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

118:10.3It would ap­pear that, in the Su­preme Be­ing, all phases of uni­verse ac­tiv­ity are be­ing par­tially re­united by the per­son­al­ity of this ex­pe­ri­en­tial De­ity. When, there­fore, we de­sire to view the Trin­ity as one God, and if we limit this con­cept to the pres­ent known and or­ga­nized grand uni­verse, we dis­cover that the evolv­ing Su­preme Be­ing is the par­tial por­trai­ture of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity. And we fur­ther find that this Su­preme De­ity is evolv­ing as the per­son­al­ity syn­the­sis of fi­nite mat­ter, mind, and spirit in the grand uni­verse.

130:4.2The source of uni­verse re­al­ity is the In­fi­nite. The ma­te­rial things of fi­nite cre­ation are the time-space reper­cus­sions of the Par­a­dise Pat­tern and the Uni­ver­sal Mind of the eter­nal God. Cau­sa­tion in the phys­i­cal world, self-con­scious­ness in the in­tel­lec­tual world, and pro­gress­ing self­hood in the spirit world—these re­al­i­ties, pro­jected on a uni­ver­sal scale, com­bined in eter­nal re­lat­ed­ness, and ex­pe­ri­enced with per­fec­tion of qual­ity and di­vin­ity of value—con­sti­tute the re­al­ity of the Su­preme. But in an ever-chang­ing uni­verse the Orig­i­nal Per­son­al­ity of cau­sa­tion, in­tel­li­gence, and spirit ex­pe­ri­ence is change­less, ab­so­lute. All things, even in an eter­nal uni­verse of lim­it­less val­ues and di­vine qual­i­ties, may, and of­ten­times do, change ex­cept the Ab­so­lutes and that which has at­tained the phys­i­cal sta­tus, in­tel­lec­tual em­brace, or spir­i­tual iden­tity which is ab­so­lute.

130:4.3The high­est level to which a fi­nite crea­ture can pro­gress is the rec­og­ni­tion of the Uni­ver­sal Fa­ther and the know­ing of the Su­preme. And even then such be­ings of fi­nal­ity des­tiny go on ex­pe­ri­enc­ing change in the mo­tions of the phys­i­cal world and in its ma­te­rial phe­nom­ena. Like­wise do they re­main aware of self­hood pro­gres­sion in their con­tin­u­ing as­cen­sion of the spir­i­tual uni­verse and of grow­ing con­scious­ness in their deep­en­ing ap­pre­ci­a­tion of, and re­sponse to, the in­tel­lec­tual cos­mos. Only in the per­fec­tion, har­mony, and una­nim­ity of will can the crea­ture be­come as one with the Cre­ator; and such a state of di­vin­ity is at­tained and main­tained only by the crea­ture’s con­tin­u­ing to live in time and eter­nity by con­sis­tently con­form­ing his fi­nite per­sonal will to the di­vine will of the Cre­ator. Al­ways must the de­sire to do the Fa­ther’s will be su­preme in the soul and dom­i­nant over the mind of an as­cend­ing son of God.

133:5.9Mat­ter and spirit and the state in­ter­ven­ing be­tween them are three in­ter­re­lated and in­teras­so­ci­ated lev­els of the true unity of the real uni­verse. Re­gard­less of how di­ver­gent the uni­verse phe­nom­ena of fact and value may ap­pear to be, they are, af­ter all, uni­fied in the Su­preme.

195:10.3Ever bear in mind—God and men need each other. They are mu­tu­ally nec­es­sary to the full and fi­nal at­tain­ment of eter­nal per­son­al­ity ex­pe­ri­ence in the di­vine des­tiny of uni­verse fi­nal­ity.

physical universes symbolic of 1 paragraph

116:7.1The grand uni­verse is not only a ma­te­rial cre­ation of phys­i­cal grandeur, spirit sub­lim­ity, and in­tel­lec­tual mag­ni­tude, it is also a mag­nif­i­cent and re­spon­sive liv­ing or­gan­ism. There is ac­tual life pul­sat­ing through­out the mech­a­nism of the vast cre­ation of the vi­brant cos­mos. The phys­i­cal re­al­ity of the uni­verses is sym­bolic of the per­ceiv­able re­al­ity of the Al­mighty Su­preme; and this ma­te­rial and liv­ing or­gan­ism is pen­e­trated by in­tel­li­gence cir­cuits, even as the hu­man body is tra­versed by a net­work of neu­ral sen­sa­tion paths. This phys­i­cal uni­verse is per­me­ated by en­ergy lanes which ef­fec­tively ac­ti­vate ma­te­rial cre­ation, even as the hu­man body is nour­ished and en­er­gized by the cir­cu­la­tory dis­tri­bu­tion of the as­sim­i­l­able en­ergy prod­ucts of nour­ish­ment. The vast uni­verse is not with­out those co-or­di­nat­ing cen­ters of mag­nif­i­cent over­con­trol which might be com­pared to the del­i­cate chem­i­cal-con­trol sys­tem of the hu­man mech­a­nism. But if you only knew some­thing about the physique of a power cen­ter, we could, by anal­ogy, tell you so much more about the phys­i­cal uni­verse.

power centers associated with cosmic overcontrol of 1 paragraph

29:3.3These power cen­ters and di­rec­tors are brought into be­ing by the chil­dren of the In­fi­nite Spirit. They are not ger­mane to the ad­min­is­tra­tion of the Sons of God, though they af­fil­i­ate with the Cre­ator Sons dur­ing the later epochs of uni­verse ma­te­rial or­ga­ni­za­tion. But the power cen­ters are in some way closely as­so­ci­ated with the cos­mic over­con­trol of the Su­preme Be­ing.

Reflective Image Aids represent 1 paragraph

15:10.21The Re­flec­tive Im­age Aids also func­tion as the rep­re­sen­ta­tives of nu­mer­ous groups of be­ings who are in­flu­en­tial in the super­uni­verse gov­ern­ments, but who are not, at pres­ent, for var­i­ous rea­sons, fully ac­tive in their in­di­vid­ual ca­pac­i­ties. Em­braced within this group are: the evolv­ing super­uni­verse per­son­al­ity man­i­fes­ta­tion of the Su­preme Be­ing, the Un­qual­i­fied Super­vi­sors of the Su­preme, the Qual­i­fied Vicegerents of the Ul­ti­mate, the un­named li­ai­son re­flec­ti­va­tors of Maj­es­ton, and the super­per­sonal spirit rep­re­sen­ta­tives of the Eter­nal Son.

relation to triodities 0 paragraphs, 1 read above

104:5.12 read above, under nature of the Supreme

Supreme Being 0 paragraphs, 5 read above

0:7.7 read above, under Supreme, the

0:8.10 read above, under Almighty Supreme

22:7.11 read above, under Almighty Supreme

117:3.1 read above, under functions and actions of the Supreme

117:7.14 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

Taoist teachings regarding 6 paragraphs

131:8.1The mes­sen­gers of Mel­chiz­e­dek pen­e­trated far into China, and the doc­trine of one God be­came a part of the ear­lier teach­ings of sev­eral Chi­nese re­li­gions; the one per­sist­ing the longest and con­tain­ing most of the mono­the­is­tic truth was Tao­ism, and Ga­nid col­lected the fol­low­ing from the teach­ings of its founder:

131:8.2“How pure and tran­quil is the Su­preme One and yet how pow­er­ful and mighty, how deep and un­fath­omable! This God of heaven is the hon­ored an­ces­tor of all things. If you know the Eter­nal, you are en­light­ened and wise. If you know not the Eter­nal, then does ig­no­rance man­i­fest it­self as evil, and thus do the pas­sions of sin arise. This won­drous Be­ing ex­isted be­fore the heav­ens and the earth were. He is truly spir­i­tual; he stands alone and changes not. He is in­deed the world’s mother, and all cre­ation moves around him. This Great One im­parts him­self to men and thereby en­ables them to ex­cel and to sur­vive. Even if one has but a lit­tle knowl­edge, he can still walk in the ways of the Su­preme; he can con­form to the will of heaven.

131:8.3“All good works of true ser­vice come from the Su­preme. All things de­pend on the Great Source for life. The Great Su­preme seeks no credit for his be­stowals. He is su­preme in power, yet he re­mains hid­den from our gaze. He un­ceas­ingly trans­mutes his at­tri­butes while per­fect­ing his crea­tures. The heav­enly Rea­son is slow and pa­tient in his de­signs but sure of his ac­com­plish­ments. The Su­preme over­spreads the uni­verse and sus­tains it all. How great and mighty are his over­flow­ing in­flu­ence and draw­ing power! True good­ness is like wa­ter in that it blesses ev­ery­thing and harms noth­ing. And like wa­ter, true good­ness seeks the low­est places, even those lev­els which oth­ers avoid, and that is be­cause it is akin to the Su­preme. The Su­preme cre­ates all things, in na­ture nour­ish­ing them and in spirit per­fect­ing them. And it is a mys­tery how the Su­preme fos­ters, pro­tects, and per­fects the crea­ture with­out com­pelling him. He guides and di­rects, but with­out self-as­ser­tion. He min­is­ters pro­gres­sion, but with­out dom­i­na­tion.

131:8.4“The wise man uni­ver­sal­izes his heart. A lit­tle knowl­edge is a dan­ger­ous thing. Those who as­pire to great­ness must learn to hum­ble them­selves. In cre­ation the Su­preme be­came the world’s mother. To know one’s mother is to rec­og­nize one’s son­ship. He is a wise man who re­gards all parts from the point of view of the whole. Re­late your­self to ev­ery man as if you were in his place. Rec­om­pense in­jury with kind­ness. If you love peo­ple, they will draw near you—you will have no dif­fi­culty in win­ning them.

131:8.5“The Great Su­preme is all-per­vad­ing; he is on the left hand and on the right; he sup­ports all cre­ation and in­dwells all true be­ings. You can­not find the Su­preme, nei­ther can you go to a place where he is not. If a man rec­og­nizes the evil of his ways and re­pents of sin from the heart, then may he seek for­give­ness; he may es­cape the penalty; he may change calamity into bless­ing. The Su­preme is the se­cure refuge for all cre­ation; he is the guard­ian and sav­ior of man­kind. If you seek for him daily, you shall find him. Since he can for­give sins, he is in­deed most pre­cious to all men. Al­ways re­mem­ber that God does not re­ward man for what he does but for what he is; there­fore should you ex­tend help to your fel­lows with­out the thought of re­wards. Do good with­out thought of ben­e­fit to the self.

131:8.6“They who know the laws of the Eter­nal are wise. Ig­no­rance of the di­vine law is mis­ery and dis­as­ter. They who know the laws of God are lib­eral minded. If you know the Eter­nal, even though your body per­ish, your soul shall sur­vive in spirit ser­vice. You are truly wise when you rec­og­nize your in­signif­i­cance. If you abide in the light of the Eter­nal, you shall en­joy the en­light­en­ment of the Su­preme. Those who ded­i­cate their per­sons to the ser­vice of the Su­preme are joy­ous in this pur­suit of the Eter­nal. When man dies, the spirit be­gins to wing its long flight on the great home jour­ney.”

Trinity 6 paragraphs, 7 read above

0:8.10 read above, under Almighty Supreme

10:7.3 read above, under Supreme, the

17:2.1The Re­flec­tive Spir­its are of di­vine Trin­ity ori­gin. There are fifty of these unique and some­what mys­te­ri­ous be­ings. Seven of these ex­traor­di­nary per­son­al­i­ties were cre­ated at a time, and each such cre­ative episode was ef­fected by a li­ai­son of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and one of the Seven Mas­ter Spir­its.

56:6.2 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

115:4.1 read above, under functions and actions of the Supreme

115:4.2The source of the Su­preme is in the Par­a­dise Trin­ity—eter­nal, ac­tual, and un­di­vided De­ity. The Su­preme is first of all a spirit per­son, and this spirit per­son stems from the Trin­ity. But the Su­preme is sec­ondly a De­ity of growth—evo­lu­tion­ary growth—and this growth de­rives from the two tri­odi­ties, ac­tual and po­ten­tial.

115:4.3–6 · four paragraphs not cited here ·

115:4.3If it is dif­fi­cult to com­pre­hend that the in­fi­nite tri­odi­ties can func­tion on the fi­nite level, pause to con­sider that their very in­fin­ity must in it­self con­tain the po­ten­tial­ity of the fi­nite; in­fin­ity en­com­passes all things rang­ing from the low­est and most qual­i­fied fi­nite ex­is­tence to the high­est and un­qual­i­fiedly ab­so­lute re­al­i­ties.

115:4.4It is not so dif­fi­cult to com­pre­hend that the in­fi­nite does con­tain the fi­nite as it is to un­der­stand just how this in­fi­nite ac­tu­ally is man­i­fest to the fi­nite. But the Thought Ad­justers in­dwelling mor­tal man are one of the eter­nal proofs that even the ab­so­lute God (as ab­so­lute) can and does ac­tu­ally make di­rect con­tact with even the low­est and least of all uni­verse will crea­tures.

115:4.5The tri­odi­ties which col­lec­tively en­com­pass the ac­tual and the po­ten­tial are man­i­fest on the fi­nite level in con­junc­tion with the Su­preme Be­ing. The tech­nique of such man­i­fes­ta­tion is both di­rect and in­di­rect: di­rect in so far as tri­odity re­la­tions reper­cuss di­rectly in the Su­preme and in­di­rect in so far as they are de­rived through the even­tu­ated level of the ab­so­nite.

115:4.6 read above, under nature of the Supreme

115:4.7 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

115:5.1The Su­preme Be­ing is ab­so­lutely de­pen­dent on the ex­is­tence and ac­tion of the Par­a­dise Trin­ity for the re­al­ity of his per­sonal and spirit na­ture. While the growth of the Su­preme is a mat­ter of tri­odity re­la­tion­ship, the spirit per­son­al­ity of God the Su­preme is de­pen­dent upon, and is de­rived from, the Par­a­dise Trin­ity, which ever re­mains as the ab­so­lute cen­ter-source of per­fect and in­fi­nite sta­bil­ity around which the evo­lu­tion­ary growth of the Su­preme pro­gres­sively un­folds.

115:5.2The func­tion of the Trin­ity is re­lated to the func­tion of the Su­preme, for the Trin­ity is func­tional on all (to­tal) lev­els, in­clud­ing the level of the func­tion of Su­prem­acy. But as the age of Ha­vona gives way to the age of the super­uni­verses, so does the dis­cern­i­ble ac­tion of the Trin­ity as im­me­di­ate cre­ator give way to the cre­ative acts of the chil­dren of the Par­a­dise De­i­ties.

116:2.12 read above, under actualization of the Supreme

116:3.4 read above, under Almighty Supreme

116:7.5Hu­man be­ings are ca­pa­ble of mak­ing an ev­er­last­ing self-iden­ti­fi­ca­tion with to­tal and in­de­struc­tible uni­verse re­al­ity—fu­sion with the in­dwelling Thought Ad­juster. Like­wise does the Su­preme ev­er­last­ingly de­pend on the ab­so­lute sta­bil­ity of Orig­i­nal De­ity, the Par­a­dise Trin­ity.

117:3.10The Su­preme Be­ing evolves by virtue of his li­ai­son with the Par­a­dise Trin­ity and in con­se­quence of the di­vin­ity suc­cesses of the cre­ator and ad­min­is­tra­tor chil­dren of that Trin­ity. Man’s im­mor­tal soul evolves its own eter­nal des­tiny by as­so­ci­a­tion with the di­vine pres­ence of the Par­a­dise Fa­ther and in ac­cor­dance with the per­son­al­ity de­ci­sions of the hu­man mind. What the Trin­ity is to God the Su­preme, the Ad­juster is to evolv­ing man.

Trinity of Supremacy 0 paragraphs, 6 read above

0:8.10 read above, under Almighty Supreme

10:5.4 read above, under nature of the Supreme

10:7.3 read above, under Supreme, the

16:3.18 read above, under Master Spirit #7 represents

26:6.3 read above, under God the Supreme

26:6.4 read above, under mortals’ relation to the Supreme

Onward

See also Supremacy; Supreme Mind

Cited alongside: God the Sevenfold, Master Spirits, Seven, Paradise Trinity, finaliters, God the Ultimate, Supreme Creators, Creator Sons, space levels